Wrestling Forum banner

C3K Presents: WWE - Pride & War

58K views 207 replies 35 participants last post by  ThatWeirdGuy 
#1 · (Edited by Moderator)
Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

WrestleMania XXV

WWE Championship – Triple H © def. Randy Orton
World Heavyweight Championship – John Cena def. Edge © & The Big Show
The Streak – The Undertaker def. Shawn Michaels
Extreme Rules Match – Matt Hardy def. Jeff Hardy
WWE Intercontinental Championship – Rey Mysterio def. John Bradshaw Layfield ©
Handicap Elimination Match – Chris Jericho def. Ricky Steamboat, Jimmy Snuka & Roddy Piper
Money In The Bank – CM Punk def. Christian, Finlay, Kane, Kofi Kingston, Mark Henry, MVP & Shelton Benjamin
Interbrand Tag Team Match – The Colons def. The Miz & John Morrison

LINK TO ROSTERS
 
#35 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

JAM's Review​
Hmm, I wasn't too sure about the opening we had with Cena and Edge. Having these two open the show was definitely the right choice but the dialogue between the two just seemed off. There were times when I could imagine them saying what they said but overall, I didn't think it was a strong exchange. Even the commentators were off here but I guess that's to be expected sometime. I did like that you had a run-through of their rivalry to remind the people why they are feuding in the first place. Also, the ending just seemed sort of sudden with Edge's final words and just walking out.

Again, not too sure having Kozlov get on the mic, don't think he knows proper english right? But anyway, I had a feeling Jeff wasn't going to win this since it seems that you're building Kozlov to be a monster again. Having Matt interrupt here was the right choice since it seems to probably be the second most important feud after the World Heavyweight Title feud. Truth seemed pretty okay here too but again, not really someone who gets on the mic a lot.

Richards and Dreamer as a team huh? I guess I could live with that. They're not doing much and the tag team division does need more teams so I like this move. Pretty random to have Jackson face off with Cena here. I think I would've chosen Kendrick instead and see how Cena does with a much smaller, quicker guy and have Jackson interfere in the match, but that's just me. The tag match was pretty good here with Dreamer and Richards getting weapons to fight off Hawkins and Ryder. I think you're building yourself a pretty good tag team division, keep that up.

I'm actually likin' Truth as your US Champion. I think that you could elevate MVP to the World Title scene, but please turn him heel since he wasn't really over as a face. Your midcard, I'm not really sure who is in it right now, so I'm looking forward to see who faces Truth for his title. Divas getting' feisty, a Gail/Maryse feud should be good. Both are pretty decent in the ring, that's for sure. Oh man, poor Funaki here.

Nice pick with Christian here, lovin' it actually. Was hoping that the main event would've been written in more detail as the other matches but I get that matches can burn you out so I don't mind this. The ending was kind of awkward again and kind of ended abruptly. Instead, maybe you could've just had the cliché ending with Cena and Edge facing off with Cena holding the title in the air.

Overall, the promos were off for me here and so was the commentary. The matches were okay but maybe more detail for the main event. Was certainly thinking that I'd enjoy Smackdown more in this thread but I'm actually likin' RAW more at the moment. But anyway, you could do much better than this man. The show started a little awkward with the abrupt end to the opening promo and kind of ended awkwardly with Edge just walking out. But it's all good, onto the next show!
 
#36 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes



WWE Monday Night RAW
27.04.09

The usual world is watching video airs before we dive right into the RAW video package, which highlights the best of RAW, featuring new stars such as The Miz, Jack Swagger and John Morrison who have been added to the video. After the video concludes, we head into the arena, where a huge pyrotechnic display sounds off from the stage, almost making the people sat nearest lose their hearing. The cameras then take a sweeping view of the arena as we head to the announce table, where Michael Cole and Jerry The King Lawler are sat, waiting to introduce us to the show.

Michael Cole: Welcome ladies and gentleman to the longest running weekly episodic show in television history! My name is Michael Cole and joining me as always... Jerry The King Lawler.

King: Thank you, Michael. Tonight is going to be a huge night, the arena is packed, the fans are in good voice and we are only five days away from our next Pay-Per-View... Backlash.

Michael Cole: Indeed we are, Jerry. And what a show that is shaping up to be, we will have a complete run down of the card later on for you ladies and gentleman, but at this moment we’d like to take you back to last week where Triple H and Kofi Kingston were taking on Cody Rhodes and Ted DiBiase in our main event.

***

LAST WEEK

A video then plays of last week’s main event, showing Triple H pinning Cody Rhodes and lying on the mat, with his music playing. But then “Voices” plays and Randy Orton sprints down the ramp, he enters it with a sledgehammer in his hand and smacks Triple H with the hammer, knocking him out. Rhode and DiBiase then join Orton in standing over Triple H, as The Viper holds the WWE Championship up above his head. The video then fades away as we head back to ringside.

***​

Suddenly...

“I HEAR VOICES IN MY HEAD...”​

*VOICES*​

No word can be used to describe the amount of heat that Randy Orton is getting right now; the arena nearly comes off with the reaction that Orton just gathered. The boos continue as Randy walks out from the back, wearing a Viper T-shirt, no Cody Rhodes and Ted DiBiase with him, all on his own as he slowly walks down the ramp. Little emotion is shown as Orton continues his descent down the ramp, that can’t be said for the crowd as they give Orton hell.

Michael Cole: Right there is quite possibly the man who will be WWE Champion come Sunday. Randy Orton is one of the fiercest competitors on RAW, someone who doesn’t take kindly to people getting in his way, and we’ve seen that first hand, ladies and gentleman, as this feud between Triple H and Orton is getting to be more about the WWE Championship, it’s personal now.

King: It’s definitely personal, Michael. We saw last week that things have escalated; Randy Orton has done everything in the book to Triple H, from attacking him with sledgehammers, attacking his family and even kissing his wife. The WWE Championship is the most prestigious belt in this company, Randy Orton has got his eyes firmly set on that, but he also wants to hurt The Game.

Michael Cole: He’ll get his chance this Sunday as these two men, Triple H and Randy Orton go one on one, for the WWE Championship. And I’ve got to say, Randy Orton has got to be the favourite, Orton has Cody Rhodes and Ted DiBiase in his corner, and will look to inflict as much pain as possible on Triple H come Sunday.

Back in the ring, Randy Orton has just clambered into it and started his ascent up the turnbuckle. The Apex Predator surveys the arena as the crowd boo him and the camera circles him. Orton then hops down and is handed a microphone form ringside before walking to the centre of the ring and raising the microphone to his mouth...

Randy Orton: These last few weeks have been very good to me. The reason for that is... for the last few weeks, I have made life hell. I’ve made life hell for none other than the WWE Champion, Triple H.

Orton has to pause as the fans boo the fact that The Game’s life has been hell at the hands of The Viper...

Randy Orton: You can boo that all you want... but you know I’m telling the truth. Triple H, these last few weeks have been on the end of multiple beatings. Time is catching up to Triple H, time is running out for his championship reign. The end of his reign happens at in just five days, because at on Sunday, at Backlash... the WWE Championship... will no longer be around Triple H’s waist.

Another batch of heat directed at Orton, who rubs his chin while digesting the arena...

Randy Orton: Instead, I will do what I need to do. I will take the WWE Championship... I will take it for my own.

Another batch of heat, as Randy looks around the arena again...

Randy Orton: By the end of Backlash, I will be the WWE Champion. But for Triple H, he won’t just lose the WWE Championship, he will lose his pride. He will be the man who couldn’t defend his championship... but also the man who couldn’t defend his family.

Huge boos as Orton soaks them in...

Randy Orton: His family, his children won’t be able to look him in the eye, knowing their father is a failure. And Triple H will see a lot of his family in the next few months, because at Backlash... I will not only take his WWE Championship... I will not only take his pride... but I will take his career. I will end Triple H’s career.

The reaction almost takes the roof of the arena, and it’s only negative...

Randy Orton: But before Backlash, I want to give you people a much needed history lesson. Y’see, Triple H did help me at the beginning of my career... he gave me the kick start that it needed. I worked under the Triple H and Ric Flair, who taught me a lot, but also were two people who became jealous of my success.

‘Orton sucks’...

Randy Orton: I am the future WWE Champion, and Triple H... Triple H hates that. He hates the fact that I will be on top, he hates anybody being on top who isn’t named Hunter. When I became the youngest World Champion in history... he hated that.

Orton pauses...

Randy Orton: When I became the champion, Triple H turned on me the next night on RAW, he, Ric Flair and Batista all turned on me.

The fans pop at this...

Randy Orton: The fact that you people cheer that... just shows how fickle you people are.

Batch of heat...

Randy Orton: Triple H is no different from me, he fights for one reason, and it’s the same reason I am in this business. The WWE Championship. On Sunday... I will not only end his career... but I will end his championship reign and become the new... W... W... E... Champion.

Loud boos directed at the self proclaimed future WWE Champion, his arm drops and he walks to the ropes to leave the ring. The announcers put over Orton, saying that at Backlash, he could be the next WWE Champion until...

“IT’S TIME TO PLAY THE GAME...”​

*GAME*​

The crowd goes absolutely ape shit as the WWE Champion, Triple H’s music blares out of the PA system and in just a few seconds, The Game appears on the stage, trunks and T-shirt with the WWE Championship across his shoulder.

Michael Cole: Right there, is the man who will defend the WWE Champion against Randy Orton at Backlash in just a few days time. Randy Orton was out here running his mouth, but he seems to have shut up, now that Triple H has appeared.

King: Triple H looks in no mood to be messed with tonight, Michael, Orton might be regretting what he was saying.

Triple H is still on the stage; meanwhile Orton is in the ring, staring up at his rival. Orton leans on the top rope, staring intently at the champion, who stares back with a microphone in his hand. The Game’s music dies down as the fans chant his name.

Triple H: Y’know what Orton? I was in the back listening to every word that just came out of your mouth. And you got something wrong.

Orton mouths ‘what?’...

Triple H: Y’see, in Evolution... Ric and I... we taught you everything you know, but we didn’t teach you everything... that we know.

Nice pop for that while Orton shakes his head...

Triple H: And we didn’t kick you out because we were, as you put it... jealous of you. Why would we be jealous of you... Ric is a sixteen time World Champion... I am The Game, The Cerebral Assassin, the WWE Champion.

Another huge cheer...

Triple H: We kicked you out of Evolution because you got too big for your boots. You thought you were awarded everything, so we taught you a lesson and took the World Championship away from you. If it wasn’t for Ric and I... you... Randy Orton... wouldn’t be a WWE Superstar. You wouldn’t be on RAW, you wouldn’t be involved in this business at all.

Another huge pop as Orton looks visibly annoyed...

Randy Orton: You’re wrong. You’re wrong about that, y’see Hunter... I am Randy Orton... a third generation Superstar... I was destined for this business... destined for greatness. And you didn’t kick me out because I got too cocky; you kicked me out because you felt threatened.

Loud boos as the two men stare at each other...

Triple H: Y’know what... you may be right, Orton. Did I feel threatened, maybe. So... I kicked you out and took the championship for myself. And when the time comes Orton... you’ll do the exact same thing. You’ll do the same thing to DiBiase and Rhodes.

Orton shakes his head...

Triple H: Those two will eventually learn that they shouldn’t be taking orders from you, and you’ll end up trying to kick one of them out of Legacy.

Randy Orton: Another thing you have wrong, Hunter. You see, unlike you... I am not driven by my own ego. And unlike Evolution, Legacy is about respect. It isn’t a tool for my own gain, this group was made not to help me, but to help Cody and Ted reach their full potential. With my help, they will be future Hall of Famers, I won’t do to them what you did to me... it’s about respect.

Triple H shakes his head at the top of the stage, while Orton leans over the rope looking up at him...

Triple H: Funny you should mention respect, because over these last few months... all the respect I had for you has disappeared. And you are wrong about only fighting for the WWE Championship, Orton.

Triple H takes a look at his championship across his shoulder...

Triple H: You changed that when you attacked my family. You attacked my brother in law, my father in law and worst of all... you attacked the women I love. You even decided to kiss another man’s wife. That, Orton, was the worst mistake that you have ever made. At Backlash... I’m not only fighting for the WWE Championship... I’m fighting for retribution... I’m fighting for my family.

Huge pop from the crowd while a smirk appears on Orton’s face...

Randy Orton: That’s all well and good, Hunter, but at Backlash it’s about the WWE Championship and at the end of the night I will be the champion. And if you think any different... you are delusional. And you know what, Hunter... when my boot connected with Vince McMahons head... I liked it. It felt damn good to put him out of action, to nearly take his skull of his body.

The crowd react with a huge batch of heat while Triple H’s face turns into a scowl...

Triple H: For weeks... for weeks you have been running your mouth. For weeks you have attacked me from behind. But right now, there is nothing between you and me... Legacy aren’t around to help you. So what is stopping me from going down to that ring and beating the life out of you?

Mega pop for that, Orton takes a step back but with a smirk on his face...

Randy Orton: Absolutely nothing, Hunter. Nothing at all. Nothing is stopping you from coming down to this ring and getting a piece of me, something you have been trying to get for weeks. But let me tell you something, just like nothing is stopping you from coming down to this ring... nothing... nothing stopped me from attacking your wife. Not even you... not even her Husband could stop another man kissing his wife.

‘Ooohhh’, the crowd go crazy with boos as Triple H throws his microphone to the ground, and places his belt on the stage before walking down the ramp.

Randy Orton: Woah... woah, hang on a minute. I’ve got something else to say...

Triple H continues walking while Orton talks...

Randy Orton: When I kissed your wife, Hunter... when my lips touched hers... I... enjoyed it... and I’d do... it... again.

Snap! Triple H’s walk turns into a run as he sprints down the rest of the ramp, the crowd are going crazy as The Game slides into the ring... but Orton drops down to the mat and rolls out of the ring on the opposite side. Triple H dives towards him but only gets his hands on the ropes, the fans boo as Orton jogs around the ring... but we aren’t done as The Game follows him out and runs after his rival. Orton looks behind him to see Triple H following him, he runs up the ramp, nearly tripping on his way before jogging past the championship and darting behind the curtain. The WWE Champion follows him through the curtain but the cameras do not follow instead we stare at the stage.

Michael Cole: An action packed start here tonight ladies and gentleman and-

Suddenly, we are backstage where Orton is running down a corridor, screaming at people to get out of the way, with Triple H in hot pursuit. The Viper runs right into a few people including Charlie Haas, knocking them all to the side, as the chase continues! Divas watch on from the side as Orton darts around a corner, the cameras follow behind Triple H until The Game turns around the corner as well. Suddenly, a huge bang happens, the cameras struggle to keep up, but when they do turn round the corner... Triple H is on the ground as CODY RHODES AND TED DIBIASE ARE WAILING ON HIM!

Randy stands watching them, catching his breath as a lead pipe is on the ground next to Rhodes. Once Orton catches his breath he pulls DiBiase off the Triple H and climbs on top of him before repeatedly punching him on the skull... but Triple H turns the tables! He rolls Orton onto his back and starts to punch him, but Cody and Ted pull him off and then pull him backwards, one arm in each hand right into the wall! The champions head hits the wall, and then Orton gets back up and picks The Game up. He pulls him around the corner, where some road agents, divas and Charlie Haas are watching what is happening. Rhodes and DiBiase keep the road agents away, while Orton launches Triple H into a production box!

Triple H collapses to the ground; Cody then throws that lead pipe to The Viper who hits him in the back with it! He kneels down, putting the pipe on Triple H’s throat and pulling it upwards, choking the life out of The Game. Some of the divas, including Kelly Kelly and Layla stand with hands over their mouths as Orton drops the pipe and grabs Triple H’s arms from behind, pulls him up by them then puts his foot on The Games head, before pulling extremely hard on his arms while pushing down with his foot... before letting go of his arms... SHOVING TRIPLE H’S FACE INTO THE GROUND!

Orton steps away from Triple H, and looks around at the guys and gals who are watching, Orton then tells Cody and DiBiase to pick The Game up. They start to pummel him until Arn Anderson tries to step in and but Rhodes and DiBiase deal with him, but then Orton grabs Anderson by the neck and shoves him into the wall! Some of the Divas help Arn as do the road agents, while DiBiase and Rhodes hold The Game up for Orton. Randy puts his hand on Triple H’s chin and tells him that in he will be the next WWE Champion... before PLANTING HIM WITH THE RKO!! ON THE CONCRETE!!

Orton sits beside The Game for a few seconds, holding the back of his head, before Rhodes and DiBiase help him up, the three men stand over Triple H, who rolls over and we see that he is bleeding! Legacy back away as medical staff arrive on the scene, they kneel beside Triple H, helping him. The RAW GM arrives, looking down at The Game before watching Randy Orton and the rest of Legacy walk away.

Michael Cole: This was the plan all along, King. Orton knew what he was doing out here, baiting Triple H into chasing him, and he led him right into an ambush. Absolutely disgraceful tactics by Orton and Legacy, and it doesn’t look good for Triple H.

King: It doesn’t. He is bleeding heavily and will have to be stitched up. Orton may have just created a force which he can’t handle at Backlash, now Triple H has even more reason to beat Orton on Sunday.

Michael Cole: What else can we say? It’s shocking. But now we’ll have to move on, we have a commercial break, so join us in a few minutes’ folks.

The Game is now being helped to his feet by a number of people, before being helped down to the corridor, presumably to the medical room. Some of the Divas and road agents are still standing shocked at Orton’s actions.

COMMERCIALS​

Back from the commercials, the camera is focused directly on a sign which says medical room. We pan out then and see it’s attached to a door, and the RAW GM is stood beside it, his back to the wall and looking a bit stressed. Ric Flair, wearing that million dollar suit, with a pink tie, runs his hands through his hair until the door opens and somebody comes out, presumably a doctor. Ric turns to face him.

Ric Flair: Alright, doc, tell me, how is he? Will be able to compete at Backlash?

Doctor: Well, Mr. Flair, he was on the end of having his skull smashed into concrete, not many people could get up after that.

Ric Flair: Yeah, yeah, yeah, just tell will you?

Doctor: He’ll be fine, he just needs to rest and stay off his feet. We stitched him up to stop the bleeding, if I were you I’d tell him to go home and rest.

Flair nods...

Ric Flair: Is he cleared to compete at Backlash, doc?

Doctor: After some tests, we’ve concluded that he will be able to compete at Backlash, but right now you should send him home to rest.

Ric Flair: Alright, thanks doc.

Flair shakes the man hands and walks him walk away, Flair takes a massive exhale before turning to the door and opening it. The cameras stand outside as Flair enters and we don’t see anything else as we cut to the main arena...

... to hear...


“I AM PERFECTION...”​

*PERFECTION*​

Not much of a reaction as Dolph Ziggler walks out from behind the curtain; he stops on the stage, shakes his arms to limber up and starts to walk down the ramp. Ziggler taunts some of the fans at ringside and tells them that this is his week, while we then cut to the announce table.

Lilian Garcia: This match is scheduled for one fall... introducing first from Hollywood, Florida, weighing in at two hundred and thirty pounds... DOLPH ZIGGLER!

Michael Cole: Ladies and gentleman, we will get to this match in just a moment. But lets talk about what transpired before the break and just now in the medical room.

King: We have to address that, Michael. Randy Orton decimated The Game, RKOing him on the concrete floor, busting him open and putting the WWE Championship match in doubt at Backlash.

Michael Cole: Luckily, Triple H will be able to compete and thus will face Randy Orton at Backlash for the WWE Championship. Triple H will rest for the night, as per orders of the RAW General Manager, and be fit for the big match on Sunday.

King: That’s a good thing, but I’d hate to have been Ric Flair when he had to tell Triple H that he couldn’t try to get some revenge on Orton later tonight.

Michael Cole: And speaking of the RAW General Manager, King, I’ve just received word that after this match, he will be out here to address the Randy Orton situation, and we have also heard that he will make a match for Backlash.

The cameras go back to Ziggler, who is just climbing up the steel steps. He climbs into the ring and walks across to the turnbuckle. Dolph climbs to the second rope and runs his hands through his hair before flicking them at the crowd. He drops down to the mat and waits for his opponent.

“SOS... I HEAR DEM SHOUTIN...”

*SOS*​

Cheers ring out around the arena at the arrival of someone who has been on a roll as of late, Kofi Kingston makes his presence felt as he hops out onto the stage. The African Superstar walks down the ramp a bit, before stopping and setting off his pyrotechnics. Kingston then continues his way down to the ring, slapping hands with a few of his fans on his way.

Lilian Garcia: And his opponent... from Ghana, West Africa... weighing in at two hundred and twelve pounds... KOFI KINGSTON!

Michael Cole: Kofi Kingston has been somewhat involved in this mega feud between Triple H and Randy Orton, but now he is put in a match against someone who hasn’t exactly been setting Monday Night RAW alight these past few weeks.

King: Yeah, Dolph Ziggler has lost every match he’s been in, and I think it has to do with this respectful attiude he has. Even though he extends his hand to his opponent at the start of matches, he doesn’t do it in a way which endears him to his opponents or these fans.

Michael Cole: I think Ziggler needs to drop this hand shake thing, and focus on the match, Kingston has gone toe to toe with the best and Dolph will need to use all his skills to defeat Kingston.

Now, Kingston has hopped up onto the apron, he climbs into the ring and ascends the turnbuckle. He keeps an eye on Ziggler, making sure the referee knows to keep him back while he taunts for the crowd. Kingston then takes his shirt off and throws it into the crowd and hops back down. He then stands in his corner, waiting for the referee to start the match.

Match One – Singles Contest
Dolph Ziggler vs. Kofi Kingston

After a few minutes of back and forth action, a fast paced match began to slow down as Kingston attempted a cross body from the top rope, which Ziggler managed to duck , and Kingston hit the mat hard which drew some gasps from the crowd. We join this match at this point where Kingston is lying on the mat with Ziggler using the ropes to get to his feet. Dolph walks over to Kingston who is just starting to get up, he is on his knees as Ziggler kicks him square in the face, knocking him back down to loud boos. Dolph then collapses on top of Kingston, he puts his hands on his opponents back as he rams his knee into the side of his stomach. Ziggler continues his assault, he turns Kingston onto his stomach and forcefully pulls him up to a seated position and locks in a sleeper hold. Kingston tries to wedge his hands in between his neck and Dolph’s arms, attempting to get loosening his grip, but Ziggler doesn’t allow it as he briefly lets go but holds onto Kingston, he causes more pain when he elbows him in the chest before going back to the sleeper hold. Ziggler shouts to the referee to ask him if he wants to quit, but Kingston shows his fighting spirit and says ‘no!’. The fans cheer this and this spurs Kingston to his feet, Ziggler’s face shows how much he is trying to keep Kingston down but it isn’t working as he is elbowed in the gut and here comes the comeback.

Kingston runs the ropes, rebounding and connecting with a flying forearm smash, both get up quite quickly, and the African Star hits another forearm smash, knocking Ziggler to the ground. Dolph rolls away from Kingston, who backs away himself, both men at each side of the ring. Kingston measures his opponent, and once Ziggler gets to his feet – Kingston sprints across the ring, looking for another forearm smash, but Ziggler falls to the mat, taking the top rope with him and his opponent goes tumbling out to the mat. Kofi hits the mat with a thud, his head bouncing off the ground, while Ziggler leans on the bottom rope, looking out at Kofi with a sly grin on his face. Dolph then rolls out of the ring, he grabs Kingston by the hair and rolls him into the ring. Ziggler climbs onto the apron before stepping foot inside the squared circle. He pulls Kingston to his feet and whips him into the corner, Ziggler runs at Kingston, screaming as he does so – before connecting with a clothesline! Kingston is still in the corner as Ziggler bends down and hits numerous shoulder thrusts, before lifting Kingston up and sitting him on the top rope.

Dolph climbs up with him and the commentators wonder what he is doing, we find out as he hooks Kingston’s arm around his neck and attempts a Superplex. But Kingston counters by hooking his leg around the metal bar of the turnbuckle, Kofi smashes Dolph with an elbow, making him fall to the mat before. Ziggler gets up rather quickly, but Kingston manages to get to his feet and launch himself across the ring connecting with a missile drop kick! Kingston lies on the mat while Ziggler falls to the ground. Kingston uses the ropes to get up, holding the back of his head as he walks towards Dolph – he stands above his opponent and taunts for the crowd, before running the ropes, then jumping towards his opponent but stopping on his feet just before, and then hits the Boom Drop. Kingston quickly goes for the cover... 1... 2... No!

Kingston looks out at the crowd, a shocked look on his face, he then gets his game face on and gets to his feet. Ziggler isn’t far behind him, Kingston measures him again and when Ziggler gets to his feet – he steps towards him, does a little spin... attempting to connect with Trouble In Paradise but Ziggler ducks! Kingston stops himself from going any further, but Ziggler takes advantage, rushing at Kingston from behind attempting the Zig-Zag! But again another counter, Kingston reaches out and grabs onto the ropes, and keeps his footing as Ziggler falls to the mat. Kingston turns around as Ziggler gets up and stumbles around the ring, right into Trouble In Paradise! Kingston scampers to the cover... 1... 2... 3!

Winner – Kofi Kingston via pinfall at 8:27

*SOS*​

Lilian Garcia: Here is your winner... KOFI KINGSTON!

Kofi rolls off Ziggler, and uses the ropes to get to his feet before having his hand raised by the referee. Kingston walks over to the turnbuckle, he climbs it and taunts for the crowd. He gets a really good cheer, before hopping down and sliding out of the ring. Kingston holds the back of his head as he walks up the ramp, high fiving a few fans on his way out.

Michael Cole: Dolph Ziggler put up a really good showing against Kofi Kingston, someone who has pinfall victory’s over the likes of Randy Orton. Another good win for Kingston, and a good performance to boot.

King: This was an extremely good match, and Ziggler was unlucky not to get the win. Maybe the fact that he didn’t offer to shake Kingston’s hand at the beginning of the match played a factor.

Michael Cole: That may be the case, King. Nonetheless, it’s been an action packed start to RAW ladies and gentleman, we’ve seen Randy Orton attack and decimate the WWE Champion, Triple H and we’ve just seen Kofi Kingston defeat Dolph Ziggler.

King: It’s been great so far, Michael, but it’s only going to get more entertaining for everybody watching.

Michael Cole: Correct, King. We have to take a commercial break ladies and gentleman, but after the break we will hear from the RAW General Manager, Ric Flair!

Before we head to the commercial break, Dolph Ziggler rolls out of the ring and sits on the apron, he runs his head through his hair, looking down at the mat, cursing his luck. Dolph then hops to his feet, and shows his frustration by kicking the steep steps. Ziggler then backs up the ramp as the fans boo him, while we fade to black to the commercial break.

COMMERCIALS​

The atmosphere is very tense in arena, waiting for what is next and it isn’t long before the next part of the show begins as...

*ALSO SPRACH ZARATHUSTRA*​

The fans erupt with respectful cheers as the Legend that is, Ric Flair walks out from the back. He smiles at the crowd, thanking them for their reaction while he walks down the ramp. He styles and profiles for a second before continuing his voyage down the ramp.

Lilian Garcia: Ladies and gentleman... please welcome, the RAW General Manager... WWE Hall of Famer... RIC FLAIR!

Michael Cole: Ladies and gentleman, Ric Flair has been the RAW General Manager for only a couple of weeks and already he has had to deal The Miz and Chris Jericho thinking they run the place, and now has to deal with what Randy Orton done earlier tonight.

King: I bet Ric didn’t know what he was getting into when he signed up for this.

Michael Cole: If anyone can deal with this, King, it’s definitely Ric Flair.

In the ring, Flair has just entered and has just been handed a microphone. The RAW General Manager stands in the centre of the ring, soaking in the cheers before saying what he came out to say.

Ric Flair: Okay, first of all... I will deal with the Randy Orton situation which transpired earlier on tonight. But right now, I already said I would come out here and announce a match for our next pay-per-view which is this Sunday. That match, it will be a singles match between Kane and... C... M Punk.

Good sized pop for this announcement. Flair takes a pause before dealing with what happened earlier on tonight...

Ric Flair: Right, with that out the way. Earlier on this evening, Randy Orton done something I didn’t think he had in him.

Flair pauses, looking down at the mat...

Ric Flair: I’ve spent a lot of time with Randy when he was starting out, and I had no idea he would turn into what he is now.

Another pause...

Ric Flair: Not only did he beat up Triple H. He beat him so badly... I had to tell him to leave the arena and go home.

Slight boos at this...

Ric Flair: I know how you guys feel, but it needed to happen for his own health. Triple H was losing a lot of blood when he was stitched up, he is heading home to rest now, and will be back at Backlash to face Randy Orton.

Nice pop for this as Ric nods...

Ric Flair: There will be consequences for what Randy Orton done. I can’t take away his WWE Championship match, the contract has already been signed, but I can put him in a match later on tonight. Randy Orton will go one on one with Shawn Michaels.

Huge pop for the huge main event made...

Ric Flair: That’s all I got to say, except at Backlash. I know that Triple H, The Game will take on Randy Orton, and he will want to inflict as much pain as possible, and he will get to do that in the No Holds Barred match, The Viper better watch out because Triple H is gunning for him and will be looking to gain retribution for his family and for himself.

Flair nods at the crowd as they cheer extremely loudly, and the WWE Hall of Famer starts to walk to the ropes to leave the ring until...

*REGALITY*​

The crowd begin to boo pretty loudly as William Regal and his cohorts, Drew McIntyre and Nigel McGuiness, begin to walk down the ramp. Regal wearing a suit and the other two in wrestling attire, the fearsome trio begin walking down the ramp. Regal has a smile on his face but his friends are all business, Flair backs into the centre of the ring, staring at the three men.

Michael Cole: Well... this wasn’t what we expected. William Regal and his associates are out for a reason that only they know. But ladies and gentleman, what about that announcement from Ric Flair, CM Punk will face his rival Kane at Backlash, but also – Randy Orton will face The Heartbreak Kid Shawn Michaels.

King: That’s a huge announcement, but I’m not sure that is a big enough punishment for Randy Orton. Orton should be punished severely what he did to The Game, an RKO on the concrete floor, a step too far in my own opinion.

Michael Cole: That may be your opinion, but Orton did send a message to Triple H. Now let’s focus on the here and now, William Regal, Nigel McGuiness and Drew McIntyre are out here, and we are about to hear why.

Regal is now just climbing up the steel steps while Nigel and Drew simply slide into the ring, the three men stand across from Flair, Regal with a microphone in his clutches.

William Regal: Mr. Flair, first off all... congratulations on the fantastic job you are doing as RAW General Manager. As for a former GM myself, I do know how stressful the job can be.

Regal smiles but Ric doesn’t know how to take it the compliment...

William Regal: And like you, Mister Flair... I was shocked by what that scoundrel Randy Orton done to the WWE Champion. But myself and my associates here, we aren’t here to talk about Randy Orton.

Ric Flair: What are you out here for then, Regal?

Regal looks at Drew and Nigel before speaking...

William Regal: I am out here to speak about that gutter mole Rey Mysterio and the Intercontinental Championship.

Huge boos for Regal calling Mysterio a gutter mole...

William Regal: I told Mysterio that I would wait for my chance at the Intercontinental Title, I have decided that I have waited enough time, I would very much like my shot, Mister Flair.

Slight bit of heat as Flair rubs his eyes...

Ric Flair: Look, Regal, I’m not in the mood to deal with you tonight, so I’m going to do this quickly. I’m making a match, if your associate, Nigel McGuiness defeats Rey Mysterio, then you will get Intercontinental Championship match this coming Sunday.

Regal nods with a smile on his face, Regal extends his hand while Flair seems reluctant to shake it but he does and then leave the ring. Before Flair leaves he turns around...

Ric Flair: Before I leave, that match... is right now!

Regal’s mouth drops, and he shouts that they haven’t had time to prepare, Flair shrugs his shoulders and backs up the ramp, to some loud cheers. He shakes hands with some of the fans, while Regal and his cohorts are in a huddle, speaking about the next match.

Michael Cole: What a match made, that match will happen in just a few minutes ladies and gentleman. If Nigel McGuiness defeats the Intercontinental Champion then William Regal gets his shot at the championship this coming Sunday.

King: I can’t wait for it, Michael, we’ve seen how dangerous these two men can be when Drew McIntyre defeated Rey last week, with some help from his friends.

Michael Cole: This match is coming up soon, but right now, we’re have something very special for you. Throughout the night, we will have clips of previous draft shows where some of the biggest moments has happened as Superstars have switched brands, and it’s all in preparation for the next WWE Draft Show, which is scheduled for the Monday Night RAW after Backlash, a three hour Supershow!

The screen then goes black and we enter the first video of the night...

***
WWE Draft Preview
Video #1

***

We are on RAW, back in 2005 and we are with Chris Jericho on the highlight reel. Jericho is facing the stage while the fans are waiting in anticipation of the first draft pick of 2005...

King: Who is it?!

Jim Ross: Is it a he or a she?!

Nobody shows up yet as the fans are getting impatient...

King: Whoever they are they’re late!

Suddenly...

*MY TIME IS NOW*​

The fans go absolutely crazy as the first pick of the 2005 draft has been revealed and it is the WWE Champion, John Cena, drafted from SmackDown!...

Jim Ross: What the hell!

King: Oh my god! It’s him!

Jericho’s mouth widens as it is indeed, John Cena, he walks out from the back with the WWE Championship as the fans are still going crazy...

Jim Ross: Look at these fans, King... on their feet! Absolutely electrified!

***
WWE Draft 2009
04.05.09

***​

COMMERCIALS​

After the video we are back in the main arena at the announce table...

Michael Cole: Ladies and gentleman what you just was the time when John Cena was drafted to Monday Night RAW, which some say is the biggest moment in RAW history. The reaction that Cena gathered there was through the roof, you could see by the reaction of Jim Ross and the King they were truely shocked.

King: I remember that night like it was yesterday, nobody knew that Cena was the one who was drafted, the fans went crazy and so did we at the announce table.

The cameras are back in the ring where Nigel McGuiness is stretching, limbering up for this upcoming fight...

“BOOYAKA BOOYAKA”​

*BOOYAKA 619*​

The Intercontinental Champion is greeted by a chorus of cheers, the masked Superstar walks out onto the stage, Rey Mysterio walks over to each side of the stage and sets of his pyro, lifting the belt over his head in the process. Rey then starts to walk down the ramp, he keeps his eyes on the man in the ring, before talking to a few fans, resting his head against theirs.

Lilian Garcia: The following contest is scheduled for one fall... in the ring... from London, England... weighing in at two hundred and twenty five pounds... NIGEL MCGUINESS! And his opponent... from San Diego, California... weighing in at one hundred and seventy five pounds... he is the Intercontinental Champion, REY MYSTERIO!

Michael Cole: Last week, Rey Mysterio faced off against Drew McIntyre and ultimately tasted defeat after being smacked in the face by Regal, who had a pair of brass knuckles on. A win is a win, but Rey Mysterio will want to set the record straight, and he has the opportunity to get some matter of revenge against Regal, if he beats Nigel tonight.

King: Rey Mysterio is one of the most popular Superstars in the WWE, the kids love him, they look up to him and a lot of them were extremely upset when Regal cheated for Drew to win. Rey’s got his chance, like you said, to get some revenge.

Michael Cole: Rey Mysterio is the current Intercontinental Champion, he is a former World Champion and Tag Team Champion, but not until now has the odds been stacked so far against him. William Regal has two men to help him, while Rey has to rely on himself and the fans.

Mysterio jogs up the steel steps, and then steps a foot through the ropes before pulling his body through to join McGuiness in the ring. The Intercontinental Champion keeps an eye on McGuiness while he ascends the turnbuckle, Mysterio lifts the belt over his head to a good cheer while Regal looks up at him, telling him he wants that title. Rey shakes his head at him and drops down to the mat and hands the belt to the referee who hands it to the time keeper at ringside.

Match Two – Singles Match
Nigel McGuiness vs. Intercontinental Champion Rey Mysterio

After a back and forth opening to the match, where both men got a lot of offense on their opponents, but right now we join it as Nigel has just planted Rey with a body slam and is climbing to the top rope. Regal screams encouragement from outside while Nigel continues his ascent, but he doesn’t see that Mysterio has gotten to his feet, when he stands on the turnbuckle – Mysterio dives towards the ropes, making McGuiness fall, groin first onto the turnbuckle. The fans cringe at the pain that must be going through Nigel but that doesn’t stop them from cheering, it’s the opposite on the outside as Drew and Regal look worried. Mysterio pulls himself along to the turnbuckle using the ropes, he climbs the turnbuckle also, standing on the second rope. Rey then connects with a few punches to make sure Nigel is dazed, then stands on the top rope, using Nigel’s shoulders for support. Regal and Drew scream at Nigel to do something but he can’t do anything as Rey jumps up, hooks his legs around Nigel’s neck and flips him over connecting with a hurricanrana from the top rope! Mysterio crawls to the cover, and the referee begins to count... 1... 2... Nigel gets his shoulder up!

Rey rubs his face while sitting on the mat, in disbelief that Nigel kicked out, the fans are too but Regal isn’t, he rubs it in Mysterio’s face. Mysterio gets up, runs the ropes, but hops over McGuiness and hits a baseball slide on Regal through the bottom rope. The crowd cheer this very loudly as Regal quickly gets up and runs at the ring, of which Mysterio has slid back in – Drew stops him, telling him that if he interferes then he won’t get the match at Backlash. Regal backs away while Rey runs at Nigel, and then connects with a Tilt-A-Whirl Head Scissors which launches McGuiness across the ring and makes him fall flat on his face. Mysterio goes for the cover again... 1... 2... large boos as McGuiness gets his shoulder up again.

The Intercontinental Champion sits up, looks at the referee with a quizzical expression. Rey uses the ropes to stand up, and waits for McGuiness to get up, but Drew climbs onto the apron and distracts Rey, but he gets more than he bargains for as Mysterio clobbers him with a right fist which forces him back down. Rey then turns around and runs at McGuiness, looking for another Tilt-A-Whirl head scissors but that distraction gave Nigel time to get prepared and turns the Tilt-A-Whirl into a backbreaker, nearly breaking Rey in two across his knee. Regal applauds at ringside and Nigel pushes Rey off his knee and goes for the cover... 1... 2... Rey kicks out! Nigel doesn’t waste, time snarling as he picks Rey up and brings him to a corner, he smashes Rey’s skull against the turnbuckle before turning him so he’s backed into the corner. He bends down and thrusts his shoulder into Rey over and over again, before standing off him, and then slapping him in the face to huge jeers from the crowd. Nigel laughs at the crowd, he then grabs Rey by the mask and pulls him out of the corner before throwing him out of the ring, through the top and second ropes.

The crowd boo him immensely while he looks around the arena, he then goes to follow Rey out of the ring, but the referee pulls him back and tells him to stay in the ring. Nigel starts to argue with the referee while Regal and Drew lay the boot into Rey on the ground. Regal then pulls Rey up and throws him head first right into the barricade. Nigel is still distracting the referee as Drew picks Rey up and rolls him into the ring. McGuiness side steps the ref and collapses on Rey, looking for the pin... 1... 2... Rey kicks out! Regal kicks the steel steps on the outside in frustration, on the other hand the fans cheer very loudly as Rey is fighting against the odds here. Nigel doesn’t waste any time, he picks Rey up, pushes him against the ropes and Irish-whips him to the other side, Rey rebounds straight into a picture perfect power slam! Another cover... 1... 2... Again, Rey kicks out! Another massive reaction for the biggest little man.

McGuiness is getting a little frustrated and decides to lock in an arm bar to the chagrin of the fans. Nigel is trying to break the arm, but Rey isn’t giving up, the referee keeps asking him but he doesn’t say yes. Rey edges himself to the ropes, and eventually manages to get his hands on them. Nigel holds onto the hold and the ref has to pry him off, McGuiness argues with the referee while Mysterio gets to his feet, using the ropes. Nigel then walks over to Rey, but gets a kick on the knee for his trouble, and another one to the other leg, forcing Nigel back. Rey bounces off the ropes, ducks a clothesline and on the rebound connects with a Tilt-A-Whirl head scissors but turns it into a DDT at the same time, cover... 1... 2... Nigel gets his shoulder up! McGuiness sits up holding his face, Rey stands up quickly and goes to the top rope, he keeps an eye on Regal and Drew while he waits for McGuiness to get up. Rey then launches himself across the ring, hitting a beautiful cross body. Rey gets up to his feet and slaps his chest while Nigel gets up quickly as well, Rey Irish-whips Nigel but he reverses and sends the I.C Champion to the ropes, Rey rebounds and goes for another Tilt-A-Whirl, and sends Nigel goes flying into the ropes, landing on the second in the prime spot for the 619!

Rey dials it up, bounces off the ropes and begins to run at Nigel, but Regal gets on the apron next to Nigel, Rey takes a detour and knocks Regal off the ring apron. While the referee is distracted, Drew enters the ring, and Rey turns into a ferocious clothesline! Drew slides out of the ring and Nigel takes complete advantage. He walks over to Rey, picks him up and lifts him up into a suplex position, and then places his legs on the turnbuckles before connecting with the Tower of London! McGuiness covers... 1... 2... 3! Regal gets his title shot.

Winner – Nigel McGuiness via pinfall @ 9:11

Lilian Garcia: Here is your winner... NIGEL MCGUINESS!

Nigel rolls off his opponent and sits up, Drew slide into the ring and helps his friend up, the two men bump fists and then Regal comes in and shakes Nigel’s hand. The trio stand above the fallen Rey Mysterio for the third week running, the three man raise their hands before the three of them leave the ring. They back up the ramp as Rey starts to com too, he leans on the bottom ring rope and the referee hands him his Intercontinental Championship.

Michael Cole: For the third week running, William Regal and his cohorts have laid Rey Mysterio out and stood tall above him. Regal now gets his Intercontinental Championship match at Backlash, and judging by these past three weeks, the title will be changing hands at Backlash.

King: William Regal has been all over Mysterio, Rey has had a terrible month, but we all know Rey really performs when the pressures on, he will put up a great fight on Sunday. Just got to deal with McIntyre and McGuiness.

Michael Cole: Yes, ladies and gentleman, we will have a complete run down of the Backlash card later on tonight, but judging from the card already, it’s looking good.

We now head backstage, and the fans go absolutely ape shit with loud heat as Randy Orton is walking down a hall way. Sweat running down his forehead, production staff and a few wrestlers just stare at him as he walks, not saying a word, not wanting to get on Orton’s bad side. Orton keeps on walking until he stops in his tracks and the pans out to show Mr. Money in the Bank, CM Punk looking at him. Punk walks towards him and stands in front of him, shaking his head.

Randy Orton: You got something to say to me, Punk?

Punk shrugs his shoulders while everyone watches the two face off...

CM Punk: Nothing... nothin’ at all.

Orton takes his eyes off Punk and begins to walk away, until Punk grabs him by the arm and pulls him back. Orton stares at the hand, and speaks while still looking at it...

Randy Orton: Take your hand off me.

Punk obliges...

CM Punk: Fair enough, Randy. You must be a little on edge at what happened earlier, so I’ll make what I’m about to say short.

Orton stares into the eyes of Punk, venom in his eyes...

CM Punk: What you did to Triple H... man... that RKO on the concrete... that RKO could have killed him, and you don’t give a damn, do you Orton?

Punk continues to stare at Orton, while the challenger for the WWE Championship takes a step towards Punk...

Randy Orton: I think you should stay out of my business, you don’t get to dictate to me about what I should and shouldn’t do. And stay out of things that don’t concern you.

CM Punk: Well... Orton... the WWE Championship... does actually concern me. On Sunday the WWE Championship is defended and that gives the perfect opportunity to cash in my Money in the Bank briefcase.

Nice cheer from the arena while Orton continues to stare a hold through Punk...

Randy Orton: You are very close, Punk... you are very close to getting on my bad side. You saw what I did to Triple H... I would have no problem... doing the very same to you.

Orton continues to stare at Punk while Punk does the same to Orton.

CM Punk: And Orton... I haven’t forgotten when you punted me in the skull and took my first WWE Championship. Who knows, maybe at Backlash I’ll cut your reign short... if you win... if.

Punk then takes his leave, brushing past Orton and walking down the corridor, as Orton doesn’t even watch him, he just stares out into the distance, his veins bulging at the side of his head...

Michael Cole: A heated conversation there between Randy Orton and CM Punk.

King: It did get a little heated, didn’t it?

Michael Cole: Well, Randy Orton will be in action later tonight against The Heartbreak Kid, Shawn Michaels. We have to take a quick commercial break but join us afterwards to see John Morrison take on Chris Jericho!

COMMERCIALS​

We return from the commercials, not in the main arena but in the backstage area, in a corridor and Cryme Tyme, JTG and Shad are showing off their new World Tag Team Championships to Kelly Kelly and Layla. The two seem very impressed, the two of them rub the gold which is draped across their shoulders, the two of them share a quick glance with cheesy smiles.

Kelly Kelly: Wow! They are so shiny!

Shad shoulders his shoulder in to JTG and then JTG starts talking...

JTG: Yeah, hey... later t’night... why don’t you two fine lookin’ girls join me and my homie here later on for a little celebration?

Kelly and Layla look at each other with smiles on their faces...

Layla: Sure!

Layla winks at JTG while Kelly stares at Shad before the two of them walk away, the crowd cheering. JTG and Shad turn to face each other, they then slap hands together and hug each other, seeming to be even happier than when they won the championships. The two are interrupted when someone clears their throat from outside the camera shot...

Shad: Aww... hell naw.

The camera pans out and we see Drew McIntyre and Nigel McGuiness standing before them shaking their heads...

JTG: Yo, what in ‘da hell do you two clowns want?

Nigel and Drew share a quick glance...

Nigel McGuiness: What we wanted... was to tell you something. Last week, when we told you we were coming for those Tag Team Titles, we meant every single word.

Drew McIntyre: And we wanted to come back here and as you would say... drop some knowledge.

JTG and Shad look at each other and share an awkward glance while mouthing ‘drop some knowledge’ to each other...

Nigel McGuiness: The only... the only reason you two prats won those championships, was because John Morrison interfered and cost Jericho and Miz the match.

Smattering of heat from the arena...

JTG: Yo, while ‘dat may be true... we think we would have won ‘dat match anyway. So right now, let me and my ‘dawg here some drop knowledge on your pale ass.

Nigel looks shocked and threatens to swing a punch but Drew stops him.

JTG: The only reason... that your homie-

Nigel and Drew look at each other and ask each other what homie means...

JTG: My god. Shad... educate ‘em... j’yeah!

Shad: Homie. Your bro, your brother, your home boy...

Drew and Nigel still question the language used by Cryme Tyme...

JTG: The only reason William Regal will become Intercontinental Champion is if his two cracka ass bitches get involved. And hey, listen dawg, you two have been doin’ it for the last three weeks so don’t try and preach to us about people costin’ people matches.

Drew screws his face up while Nigel shakes his head...

Nigel McGuiness: You lowlifes think you’re funny? Do ya? Well y’know what won’t be funny... the beating we put on you two when we take those championships away... and fellas’ that isn’t too far off.

McGuiness and McIntyre brush past Cryme Tyme, leaving them watching them as they go.

Shad: Yo, forget ‘bout those two... ‘cause remember we have some fine lookin’ honeys joinin’ us t’night.

JTG: J’yeah!

Shad and JTG high five each other as we cut to the main arena...

*BREAK THE WALLS DOWN*​

The fans erupt with a massive amount of heat as one of the most hated men on RAW, Chris Jericho walks slowly out in his usual attire. Right beside him is his protégé, The Miz, the former World Tag Team Champions begin to walk down the ramp, The Miz jawing with some fans on the way.

Lilian Garcia: This match is scheduled for one fall... introducing first from Winnipeg, Canada... weighing in at two hundred and twenty six pounds... accompanied by The Miz... CHRIS JERICHO!

Another loud batch of heat as Garcia announces Jericho’s name, he climbs into the ring and The Miz walks around the ring and joins Michael Cole and Jerry Lawler at the commentary.

Michael Cole: The Miz, great to have you with us for this match.

The Miz: Look, Michael, shut up... and let The Miz show you how to commentate a match.

King: Well-

The Miz: You too, King. I have only been out here for fifteen seconds and already I’m a better commentator than you.

The Miz finally sits down as Cole and Lawler shake their heads whilst staring at the former Tag Team Champion.

*AIN’T NO MAKE BELIEVE*​

The fans respond with a nice cheer for the arrival of John Morrison, who walks out onto the stage with his fluffy jacket. He does the whole slow motion posing gig that he does and then walks down the ramp, his eyes firmly placed on Chris Jericho in the ring.

Lilian Garcia: And his opponent... from Los Angeles, California... weighing in at two hundred and fifteen pounds... JOHN MORRISON!

King: You gotta’ love that entrance.

The Miz: What? Are you kiddin’ me, King? You telling me you like to see men with long hair pose in slow motion with their hair blowing backwards. Please, who does he think he is?

Michael Cole: Well he’s-

The Miz: I’ll tell you who he is, so both of you shut your mouths and let The Miz speak, got it? Good. John Morrison is someone who I... yes, me... dragged along to stardom; I was the star man in our tag team. In a year or two, I will be the WWE Champion, and John Morrison will be a nobody, probably doin’ commentary with the other Superstars who couldn’t cut it.

King: Hey, I-

The Miz: And another thing... where does he get the right... the god damn right to interfere in my championship match last week, he cost me and Chris the Tag Team Titles, he had no right to get involved. I should’ve have made a formal complaint to the board of directors, that some good for nothing hack cost me a championship.

Michael Cole: You did attack-

The Miz: John Morrison will get what he has got comin’ to him, Michael. Chris will win this match, then we will rid Morrison from our life’s, he better hope that he gets drafted to SmackDown.

King: Look Miz, you can’t come out here and run you-

The Miz: Y’know what Jerry, you annoy me as well as John Morrison; you sit out here with your little crown, and talk rubbish about me and my partner Chris. You couldn’t lace my boots, Jerry, so just sit there and be quiet. Let The Miz show you how to commentate, and next time I’m in that ring, let The Miz show you how to wrestle.

Morrison is already in the ring, he stares at Jericho before walking over to the turnbuckle, he climbs it pretty quickly and looks down at The Miz at the commentary table. Morrison hops down and waits in his corner as the referee calls for the bell.

Match Three – Singles Match
Chris Jericho vs. John Morrison

This was a very solid TV match between two wrestlers who could definitely go in the ring, the opening sequence was involved some very good technical wrestling from each man, Morrison surprised Jericho with his agility quite a few times, despite Jericho’s experience, Morrison was firmly in the driving seat, until he made a rookie mistake and went to the top rope without making sure Jericho was down and out. Jericho took advantage of this and for the next few minutes dominated Morrison, that’s where we join this match with Chris holding Morrison in the corner.

Jericho talks some trash into the face of his opponent, very pleased with himself, afterwards he bends down and thrusts his shoulder into Morrison’s gut a couple of times. Morrison drops to his knees, holding his stomach while Jericho surveys the crowd with that grin that we all know and hate. Chris turns his attention back to Morrison and pulls him to his feet, placing him back in the corner. The Best In The World hoists Morrison onto the top rope, instead of weakening Morrison he climbs up straight away, and gets an elbow in the gut for his troubles. He drops down to the mat, still standing, and rubs his face. He goes back to the corner but gets a boot in his face, forcing him backwards holding his chin. The cameras close in on his face, which doesn’t look happy, he turns round to face Morrison who has just climbed to the top of the turnbuckle, Morrison launches himself across the ring and connects with a one footed kick to the face! Jericho goes tumbling and Morrison crawls to the cover... 1... 2... the shoulder goes up!

Morrison quickly gets up, he sits Jericho up and kicks him in the back, and Jericho grabs his back still in the seated position. But then Morrison runs the ropes, he sprints at Chris and nails with a running knee to the face. Morrison dives to the cover again... 1... 2... another kick out! Morrison sits up, looking up into the sky wishing that was it. Jericho rolls onto his stomach, holding his forehead as Morrison uses the ropes to stand up, he then climbs out onto the apron nearest the announce table. He puts on foot on the bottom turnbuckle, getting ready to climb, but The Miz stands up and starts jawing at him. King tells The Miz to sit down but he doesn’t and instead continues to argue with Morrison. This distraction cost him as Jericho has recovered, and launches himself at Morrison, knocking him off the apron and he hits the mat very hard. The Miz laughs at Morrison, and he tells King that Morrison isn’t a champion but King hits back with neither is Miz, he gets daggers from Miz as Jericho rolls out of the ring and grabs Morrison. The Best In The World smashes Morrison’s face right into the steel steps, before rolling him into the ring and going for the cover... 1... 2... kick out!

Jericho reacts angrily by shouting at the referee while the fans cheer the kick out. Y2J turns back to Morrison; he bends down and picks him up before throwing him through the ropes, between the top and second rope and Morrison hits the mat with a thud. The crowd send some heat Jericho’s way but he doesn’t care, instead he soaks it in while Morrison rolls around on the outside. The referee stops Jericho from leaving the ring, but this played right into Jericho’s hands as The Miz abandoned his post at the commentary table and stuck the boot into Morrison. He repeatedly stomps on Morrison’s back before picking him up and sending his former tag team partner right into the ring post. The Miz retakes his place at the commentary booth, Michael Cole and King question The Miz as Jericho side steps the ref and joins Morrison at ringside. He picks him up, and then rams him, back first into the ring apron – Morrison screams out in pain, holding his back as he leans against the apron. The Best In The World then rolls his opponent into the ring, he wipes the sweat from his forehead before climbing into the ring and going for the cover... 1... 2... Morrison kicks out!

Chris sits up and throws up three fingers to the referee, but he assures Jericho that it was only two. Miz shouts some encouragement from the commentary desk, while Chris uses the ropes to get himself to his feet. He then pulls Morrison up, and Irish-whips him into the corner, but with extra force – Jericho runs behind Morrison and when John hits the corner the force makes him stagger forward before being planted with a running bulldog from The Saviour of the WWE. Chris then scampers to the cover... 1... 2... again, Morrison kicks out. Jericho’s getting really annoyed with what he deems slow counts, he gets straight up and gets in the ref’s face, but the referee doesn’t back down, he tells Christ that it was a two count and to get back in the match. Jericho, begrudgingly turns to Morrison, runs at him, hops over... then springboards off the middle rope looking for the Lionsault... but Morrison rolls out of the way!

Jericho hits the mat pretty hard, while Morrison leans on the bottom rope, looking at Jericho lying down. Morrison uses the ropes to get to his feet and measures Jericho, once he gets to his feet – Morrison springboards off the second rope this time and connects with a Springboard Kick to the face before going for the cover... 1... 2... Jericho kicks out! Morrison rolls away from Jericho but then comes back and drags Jericho so he’s nearer the corner. John looks out into the crowd and lifts his arm in the air getting a nice cheer. Morrison then goes for Starship Pain... but The Miz leaves his commentary position and pulls Jericho out of the ring. Morrison stops himself just in time to see this and thus runs the ropes and dives over the top rope, landing on both men! Morrison gets up quickly, and pounds the announce table, roaring out to the crowd. John grabs Jericho and slides him into the ring and goes for the cover... 1... 2... another kick out! Morrison doesn’t waste any time, instead he goes over to the corner and again attempts Starship Pain, but when he jumps up, The Miz climbs onto the apron and clubs him on the forehead – Morrison falls backwards and hits the mat pretty hard as the referee calls for the bell.

Winner – John Morrison via DQ @ 8:53

Lilian Garcia: Here is your winner... JOHN MORRISON!

The Miz stands in the middle of the ring, looking down at Morrison with a snarl on his face, he pats down his suit and then helps Jericho up. The two men stand over the fallen Morrison, before Jericho dives down onto Morrison and lays into him with right fist after right fist.

Michael Cole: This is disgusting. The Miz just ended this great match and now the two of them are attacking John Morrison.

King: We had to listen to The Miz for a very long time and now we have to watch this.

The fans are incensed as Jericho locks Morrison in the Walls of Jericho! The Miz walks around the ring, smiling like a bastard at the fans, very cocky from him. He then turns his attention back to Morrison, he kneels next to him and tells him that he is better than him and always has been. Suddenly, the fans begin cheering as...

Shawn Michaels is sprinting down the ramp, HBK slides into the ring ducks a clothesline from The Miz, he rebounds off the ropes and hits a flying forearm smash, he then nips up quickly just in time to see Jericho running at him. Michaels ducks down, and flips Jericho over his back and over the top rope! The crowd are loving this as Michaels spots Miz just getting up, and starts to tune up the band! Sweet Chin Music incoming... but Jericho pulls Miz out of the ring via the bottom rope and the duo back up the ramp with grins on their faces. Meanwhile HBK kneels beside Morrison and helps him up, the two long haired gentleman stare up there rivals.

Michael Cole: Shawn Michaels, just like John Morrison did for him, just saved Morrison from a beating at the hands of Miz and Jericho. We know that Morrison looked up to Shawn when he was a kid and to be saved by him has got to be a good feeling.

King: He’ll be hurting but he’ll be glad a future Hall of Famer saved him from that beating, and no doubt he’ll be very thankful. And I don’t think this is over between these two.

Miz and Jericho have disappeared backstage while HBK and Morrison stand in the ring as we head to the commercials.

COMMERCIALS​

We arrive back on RAW and we are the announce table where Michael Cole and King are ready to welcome us back to the show.

Michael Cole: Welcome back to Monday Night RAW ladies and gentleman, before the break we saw Shawn Michaels save John Morrison from a two on one attack by The Miz and Chris Jericho. We have a huge announcement for you, this coming Sunday, per the orders of RAW General Manager, Ric Flair, The Miz and Chris Jericho will take on the team of John Morrison and Shawn Michaels.

King: What a match that will be, I hope Chris Jericho and especially The Miz get what’s coming to them.

Michael Cole: We’ll have a complete run down of the card, from the RAW side, in due time ladies and gentleman, but we can’t forget that one night after Backlash – it is the WWE Draft! A three hour Super Show ladies and gentleman, featuring Superstars of both brands. And here is an example of the drama and excitement that the draft brings to the WWE.

***
WWE Draft Preview
Video #2
***

The video opens up and we are at Monday Night RAW in 2008 and we are watching the titontron where the next draft pick for RAW is about to be announced...

The atmosphere is electric as the numerous Superstars appear on the screen, one after another until it stops on REY MYSTERIO!

King: Oh... my god!

Jim Ross: Rey Mysterio! A former heavyweight champion!

We cut back into the arena where the fans are going crazy as Triple H stands in the ring, with the WWE Championship nodding at the stage after a tough match.

‘BOOYAKA BOOYAKA’

*BOOYAKA 619*

King: This may be one of the biggest victories ever for Monday Night RAW!

Rey Mysterio, who was a staple of Friday Nights for years, walks out from the back to massive cheers.

Jim Ross: Rey Mysterio joining the Monday Night RAW Familla.

Rey walks down to the ring, he climbs into it and walks to Triple H. The two shake hands in respect of one another, then HHH taps his WWE Championship. Mysterio says something to The Game before climbing the turnbuckle and posing for the fans.

***
WWE Draft 2009
04.05.09

***​

Returning from the video package, the cameras are backstage in the locker room of Legacy. The challenger to the WWE Champion, Randy Orton is sat on a solid steel chair in the middle of the room, staring into space which gathers a huge amount of heat from the fans in the arena. The camera zooms out away from Orton’s face and we see Ted DiBiase and Cody Rhodes stood behind him, chatting amongst themselves.

Ted DiBiase: Yeah... I had no idea it would go so well.

Cody Rhodes: Hey, we all found out that Triple H is an idiot tonight, following Randy right into an ambush.

The crowd boo this statement and the cameras catch Orton rolling his eyes and exhaling loudly, but the rest of Legacy are oblivious to Orton being annoyed...

Ted DiBiase: I think the job is done, Cody, there is no way that Triple H will be able to recover in time for his match at Backlash.

Cody Rhodes: Yeah, I mean – we destroyed Triple H tonight, looks like Legacy’s job is finished for tonight.

Rhodes and DiBiase smile at each other, looking very cocky, but then the smiles are wiped from their faces as Randy Orton stands up swiftly and turns to face them...

Randy Orton: Who the hell are you... to say that Legacy’s job is finished tonight?

Cody Rhodes: I-

Randy Orton: Legacy’s job is far from over. Tonight... I face Shawn Michaels in the main event... you two need to stop basking in what happened earlier tonight and focus on what is coming.

Rhodes head drops down as Orton is visibly annoyed...

Ted DiBiase: Look, we-

Randy Orton: And as for you...

Orton turns to Ted...

Randy Orton: Don’t you dare underestimate Triple H. Triple H could show up tonight and we need to be ready for him if he does.

Ted and Cody nod...

Randy Orton: In fact, I want him to turn up later tonight. I’m counting on it.

Orton walks back to his chair and takes his seat, he begins to stare into space again – focused on tonight’s main event while his Legacy cohorts stare at him.

***

The video opens with Matt Hardy pinning his brother at WrestleMania

Narrator:
One night a year...

A shot of Triple H pedigreeing Randy Orton at WrestleMania

Narrator:
Superstars face off at the biggest stage...

Shot of CM Punk unhooking the MITB briefcase

Narrator:
For their moment...

We fade to black with the last image being John Cena holding the World Heayweight Championship up

Narrator:
But the pageantry is over...

We suddenly hear a women’s blood curdling scream

Then the video returns with Randy Orton kissing Stephanie McMahon with Triple H watching on...

Narrator:
All that remains...

Shot of Jeff Hardy hitting the Swantom Bomb...

Jeff Hardy:
The Backlash...

Shot of Edge hitting a spear...

Edge:
The Backlash...

Shot of Kane hitting a chokeslam...

Before we see a silhouette of a man in a dark room, only seeing his shadows...

???:
All that remains... is the Backlash.

***​

We’re now at ringside, at the announce table with Cole and Lawler.

Michael Cole: As you just saw ladies and gentleman, Backlash is coming up fast and furious – this Sunday, the WWE hits the TD Banknorth Arena and you’re looking forward to this aren’t you, King?

King: Oh I can’t wait, Michael – the Boston crowds are always great and I can’t wait to put on a great show for them.

Michael Cole: Well, ladies and gentleman, speaking of Boston crowds, John Cena – the current World Heavyweight Champion will go into his home town and defend his coveted championship against The Rated R Superstar, Edge. This match coming from SmackDown, and this coming Sunday we will see the end of a rivalry which has spanned many years here in the WWE.

King: Edge and John Cena is a rivalry which has escalated into more, the hatred between these two men is huge, they hate each other – ever since Edge cashed in his Money in the Bank briefcase he and John Cena have been at war. (graphic appears on the screen ) And four years later, we will see it all come to ahead at Backlash.

Michael Cole: That match coming to you from Friday Night SmackDown ladies and gentleman, a World Heavyweight Championship match, but that isn’t the only championship match which is on the card. All in all, we have five of them for you, five championship matches, three of which come from SmackDown, we’ve already spoke about the World Championship but another title which has been the focus has been the WWE Tag Team Championships.

King: Carlito and Primo have been the WWE Tag Team Champions for a while now, and they could be credited with being the driving force between The Miz and John Morrison breaking up.

Michael Cole: That’s right folks – The Miz and John Morrison were the World Tag Team Champions and they faced off against The Colons at WrestleMania in a champion versus champion match. They lost, and the next night The Miz and Morrison broke up, but we’ll get to that in a second.

King: I can’t wait for that one, but this tag team match is just as big – the titles are on the line (graphic sweeps into view) and The Brian Kendrick and his gigantic associate will be challenging. Have you seen the size of Ezekiel Jackson, Michael? The guy i massive.

Michael Cole: I have, King. Jackson took John Cena to the limit on the last edition of SmackDown, while Carlito picked up a singles win over The Brian Kendrick on the same show. These two teams will go head to head against each other for the prestigious WWE Tag Team Championships. I bet you loved it when The Colons gunged Kendrick and Jackson?

King: Damn right I did, I thought that was hilarious – I’m a little jealous that they two each have a Bella Twin on their arms but I can let that slide.

Michael Cole: I bet you are, but another reason to be jealous of Friday Nights is that SmackDown has the services of the WWE Divas Champion, Maryse.

King: I’ve tried to get a ticket to SmackDown just to see her, but they wouldn’t let me in, must be some hatred to RAW commentators.

Michael Cole: I bet it was. (graphic pulls into view) Maryse defends her WWE Divas Championship, this coming Sunday against the challenger Gail Kim. Gail Kim managed to win a number one contenders match between herself and Natalya, and the rivalry between these two has picked up in recent weeks.

King: That’s right, we’ve seen sneak attacks and verbal sparring going on between these two sultry Divas.

Michael Cole: Got a favourite?

King: I’m not allowed to be biased, Michael – you know that. But if I had to choose, Maryse.

Michael Cole: Hey, you may get lucky and she might get drafted to RAW.

King: I wish.

Michael Cole: Now ladies and gentleman, Backlash is a star studded event and we have three, yes – three main events for you, we’ve already spoke about the World Heavyweight Championship match, but what about the match between the two brothers, King?

King: Theodore Long done a great job with this match, a Tables, Ladders and Chairs match!

Michael Cole: This rivalry has been brewing for years, the jealously harboured in the soul of Matt Hardy for years as he watched his brother become one of the biggest Superstars in the WWE. Jeff Hardy became WWE Champion ladies and gentleman – and Matt Hardy did not like that one bit. He played with his brothers mind, he caused him severe physical and mental pain and now they go one on one.

King: Friday Night SmackDown have done a great job with their part of the card, some huge matches right there, and y’know what – I cannot wait for this, only got to wait until Sunday.

Michael Cole: Credit has to go to SmackDown, but what about RAW, King? Earlier tonight, we heard from RAW General Manager, Ric Flair – who told us that CM Punk will face against his tormentor Kane at Backlash. (graphic appears on screen)

King: Kane is a scary monster, Michael. Punk will have to be at his best to knock of The Big Red Machine.

Michael Cole: Kane told us last week that CM Punk awakened the demon which has been lying dormant inside of him and it all stems from the Money in the Bank Ladder match at WrestleMania. Kane looked like he was going to unhook the briefcase, but Punk swooped in and stole it right from Kane’s grasp.

King: And he wasn’t happy. Kane attacked Punk week after week, until last week when Punk managed to get the better of Kane. Luckily we haven’t heard from Kane tonight, but I have a feeling we will, and it’s not a good feeling.

Michael Cole: CM Punk versus Kane at Backlash this Sunday ladies and gentleman. Earlier on tonight, William Regal’s associate Nigel McGuiness defeated Intercontinental Champion, Rey Mysterio in a match earlier tonight and that means William Regal will face Mysterio at Backlash for the WWE Intercontinental Championship. (graphic materializes on the screen)

King: Those guys are bad news, Michael. Ever since Drew McIntyre and McGuiness debuted they have been a thorn in Rey Mysterio’s side,

Michael Cole: Through the instruction of Regal, they have attacked and mauled Mysterio at every opportunity. This coming Sunday, Rey Mysterio gets his chance for revenge when he defends his WWE Intercontinental Championship.

King: The numbers will be against Rey, just like they have been for the past few weeks, but we both know that Rey defies the odds more often than not.

Michael Cole: Earlier on, we spoke about how The Colons may have the catalyst for the break up of Miz and John Morrison. The RAW after WrestleMania, they both came out to address the WWE crowd, then The Miz turned on his partner laying them out in the middle of the ring. Meanwhile, Chris Jericho locked Ric Flair in the Walls of Jericho.

King: Then the week after, Ric Flair was announced as the RAW General Manager, unlucky for Jericho I guess.

Michael Cole: Chris Jericho and The Miz formed a partnership, and the two ended up attacking Ric Flair. Shawn Michaels, Ric Flairs long term friend saved the day, but the numbers game caught up to him until John Morrison arrived on the scene. An alliance has formed between Morrison and Michaels these past few weeks, just like Jericho and Miz.

King: And we found out earlier tonight, (dat graphic) The Miz and Chris Jericho will face John Morrison and Shawn Michaels in tag team action at Backlash.

Michael Cole: John Morrison even cost Jericho and Miz their World Tag Team Championships, and earlier on tonight Morrison defeated Jericho, one on one, albeit by disqualification as The Miz got involved and the two men laid Morrison out.

King: Yeah, and then they had the cheek to attack Morrison after the match, luckily HBK was on hand to save the day.

Michael Cole: Michaels will be in action later tonight against the man who will challenge the WWE Champion, Triple H – that man is none other than Randy Orton. (dem graphics)

King: I can’t wait for that, that is going to be a great match, I’m not even sure it will be a match – it will just be a fight.

Michael Cole: Randy Orton has messed with The Games family, his friends and earlier on tonight he lured Triple H into an ambush. Backstage, Legacy attacked the WWE Champion before Orton RKO’d him on the concrete.

King: Triple H had to be sent home, and as punishment Orton is being forced to compete just a few day before his big championship match.

Michael Cole: The Game will no doubt be watching, wishing he was here to get some measure of revenge against Orton.

King: He has the chance at Backlash. In a No Holds Barred match no less.

Michael Cole: In my opinion, the biggest match on the card, no disrespect to SmackDown, but this is the most heated rivalry right now – possibly ever.

King: It certainly is, Michael.

Michael Cole: Ladies and gentleman, WWE Backlash will air this Sunday, from the TD Banknorth Arena in Boston and we’d love for you to join us.

King: You tired after that?

Michael Cole: A little.

*GLAMAZON*​

The fans react with a nice amount of heat, showing that they are starting to care about the Divas division – what with actual good wrestlers fronting it such as the women walking down to the ring, Beth Pheonix. The WWE Womens Champion, with Rose Mendes in toe, walks swiftly down the ramp, Santino Marella quickly appears from behind the curtain and fast walks down to join Phoenix and Mendes just as they reach the ring. Mendes and Santino share a look, which doesn’t go down well with Phoenix, she gets in Santino’s face and tells him to go backstage, he replies with “c’mon... I just-a gots here”. But Phoenix persists and sends her boyfriend backstage, Rosa seems upset at this but conceals it when Beth looks at her.

Lilian Garcia: This following contest is scheduled for one fall... introducing first, weighing in at a combined weight of two hundred and seventy pounds... ROSA MENDES and the WWE Women’s Champion... BETH PHOENIX!

Michael Cole: Did you see that, King? Beth Phoenix just sent her boyfriend backstage, the fact that Rosa Mendes and Santino have became pretty close has got to play a factor in that.

King: I bet it will, Santino and Rosa have been spending a lot of time with each other, and because of this Beth has been on the end of a beating from both Melina and Mickie James at different points.

Michael Cole: Well, Beth doesn’t have any excuse tonight, because she’ll have Rosa to back her up in this tag team bout.

Phoenix climbs onto the apron and then ascends the turnbuckle from the outside – she straddles the top turnbuckle before flipping over and walking into the centre of the ring. She holds her title up high, while Mendes stands beside her, looking out into the crowd.

*OBSESSION*​

The crowd rise to their feet and send a nice pop to the stage where Mickie James and her tag team partner, Melina appear. The two Divas slap a few hands while walking down the ramp, they then stare at Phoenix who hold her title up in the air.

Lilian Garcia: And their opponents, weighing in at a combined weight of two hundred and fifty one pounds... MELINA... and MICKIE JAMES!

Michael Cole: Melina and Mickie James can both boast a pin fall victory over the Women’s Champion, so you have to think they’ll both be wanting a shot at the gold.

King: Any Diva on the RAW roster is always looking to get a shot at Phoenix’ gold. She’s been champion for a while, but with Mickie and Melina gunning for the gold, she may not have it for long.

Match Four – Tag Team Match
Melina & Mickie James vs. WWE Women’s Champion Beth Phoenix & Rosa Mendes

We join this contest around four minutes in, and it’s followed the WWE tag team match formula for the most part with the Faces getting the hot start but eventually succumbing to dirty tactics by the heels, and this was no different. Right now, the WWE Women’s Champion, Beth Phoenix has her opponent Melina in the corner, she holds her up by the neck and starts to choke her. The referee counts to five – but she lets go at four and thus the referee can’t do anything about it. Phoenix climbs to the top rope with Melina still in the corner, the Women’s Champion then careens down fist after fist. The fans give her stick for it but she doesn’t care, she gets to five before Melina uses her flexibility to bend down backwards and get out via the gap between her opponents legs, but when she does she takes Beth’s legs with her and Beth hits the turnbuckle face first.

Melina crawls to Mickie, but Beth catches her and pulls her back to her own corner and tags in Rosa. Mendes pulls Melina to her feet, Irish-whips her into a corner, she follows quickly – connecting with a jumping splash in the corner. Melina falls to the ground, and Rosa dives down on top of her – turns her over and goes for the cover... 1... 2... kick out! Rosa stares at the referee for a second, but is told to focus by Phoenix from ringside. Mendes gets back to business and pulls Melina into her corner, with Melina in a seated position she sticks her foot under Melina’s throat and uses the ropes for leverage as she chokes the life out of her. The crowd boo this heinous act as the referee counts, she lets go at four and backs off, the ref gets in her face – telling her to watch it, but then he has to stop Mickie from entering the ring. We see why as the cameras catch Phoenix repeatedly punching Melina from the outside. Just as the referee turns round, she stops and Mendes pulls Melina to the middle of the ring before going for the cover... 1... 2... shoulder goes up!

Rosa continues her momentum by locking Melina in a grounded sleeper position, she rolls onto her back allowing herself to lock her legs around Melina’s waist before twisting back around onto her side, still with her legs locked. Rosa holds onto the hold, wrenching it, while the referee checks if Melina wants to quit, but like a trooper – she says ‘no’. Mickie paces the apron, waiting for a sign of life, but nothing is coming from Melina, until the referee lifts her arm up in the air, and when it drops – the arm stops half way and the fans come alive. Melina manages to loosen Rosa’s grip around her neck, and connects with a couple of elbows to Mendes’ head, which makes Rosa break the leg lock which she had. Mickie claps along with the crowd as Melina breaks away from Rosa and gets to her feet.

The two Divas reach their feet at the same time, and Melina uses the adrealinine from the crowd to get the first blow in, she connects with a right and left before bouncing off the ropes, Rosa ducks a clothesline but Melina comes right back at her with a clothesline which connects this time. Rosa quickly gets to her feet only to be floored by another clothesline. Melina measures Rosa this time, she sprints at her when she reaches her feet, but Rosa ducks, Melina keeps running but she doesn’t know that Rosa ran right after she ducked. Both women bounce off the ropes at the same time and at the same time – go for a cross body and they connect mid-air. Mickie bangs her foot on the steel steps, getting the crowd back involved, the two Divas in the ring start crawling to their tag team partners and its Rosa who gets the tag first but Melina isn’t far behind – getting the hot tag to Mickie!

Both women meet in the centre, both running at each other but Mickie ducks a clothesline and then turns around and connects with a right hand, one after another – pushing Beth back onto the ropes. She Irish-whips her but she reverses and Mickie connects with a drop-toe-hold when she returns. Mickie quickly climbs to her feet, she measures Beth and drops her with a clothesline, and another! She waits for Beth to climb to her feet, she then tries to kick her in the stomach but Phoenix catches her foot – but Mickie is one step ahead, she jumps up and kicks Beth in the side of the head with her free leg. Beth falls like a sack of potatoes and Mickie dives to the cover... 1... 2... Rosa breaks it up! She stomps on the back of Mickie’s head but then Melina gets back into the ring and tackles Rosa with a takedown. The two feisty Divas brawl to the outside, rolling out, underneath the ropes. Mickie watches this unfold and doesn’t realize Beth has got to her feet. Mickie backs away from the rope right into the Glam Slam! Beth covers... 1... 2... 3!

Winner – Beth Phoenix & Rosa Mendes @ 7:34

Lilian Garcia: Here are your winners... ROSA MENDES AND THE WWE WOMEN’S CHAMPION... BETH PHOENIX!

Rosa and Melina are done brawling on the outside, and Mendes joins Beth in the ring. The referee hands Beth the WWE Women’s Championship, the crowd don’t like this result and send boos their way. Melina stares at Beth, before sending an accusing look Mickie’s way. Beth kicks Mickie out of the ring, Melina doesn’t even go over to help her up, instead she just walks up the ramp.

Michael Cole: Melina doesn’t look to impressed, King.

King: No, well – you wouldn’t expect her to. She just lost a match, no one would be happy after that. We all saw how unhappy Beth was after her losses the last few weeks.

Michael Cole: True. It seems to have turned around for Beth though, after a troublesome few weeks she has got a victory over Mickie James and Melina. Perhaps it has something to do with Santino not being a distraction, at ringside or backstage.

King: Speak of the devil...

The crowd boo the arrival of Santino Marella, the Italian Superstar fast walks down the ramp, walking by Melina saying “unlucky” and winking at her. Marella refocuses and continues his route to the ring. He slides into the squared circle, and hugs Rosa first. This gets daggers from Phoenix, and when he tries to hug her, instead she side steps him and leaves the ring. Rosa and Santino stare at Beth who is walking up the ramp, back facing the ring.

Michael Cole: Things are getting rather complicated in the Divas division, King – we have what looks like a love triangle between Beth, Rosa and Santino.

King: And we saw some tension between Melina and Mickie James, who both boast pin fall victories over the champion – that has to mean something when the number one contender is decided.

Michael Cole: You’d imagine so. Anyway, ladies and gentleman – we have to cut to a commercial break, but after the break we’ll have another draft preview video for you.

COMMERCIALS​

The show returns and we head right into another video package...

***
WWE Draft Preview
Video #3
***


The video begins and we are on SmackDown this time, back in two thousand and six.

In the ring, John Bradshaw Layfield has just won a match to become the SmackDown Champion, but Theodore Long is in the ring.


Theodore Long: JBL... I’ve got some good news and some bad news playa’.

JBL’s face turns sour...

Theodore Long: Recently... I found out there is no need for a SmackDown Champion.

JBL’s eyes widen...

*I WALK ALONE*

The arena goes absolutely crazy as The Animal, Batista becomes the final draft pick of draft. The World Heavyweight Champion walks out onto the stage as JBL turns to face the stage, cursing his luck.

Michael Cole: OH MY!

Tazz: What the hell’s goin’ on here?

Batista walks down the ramp, half way down and he looks at JBL and smiles.

***
WWE Draft 2009
04.05.2009
***

Back on RAW, Charlie Haas is in the ring, is theme playing out to little reaction.

Michael Cole: Only one more draft preview to come tonight ladies and gentleman, the ones that have been shown so far have really emphasised the huge moves that may happen.

King: We’ve seen many huge moves over the past few years, but I just hope RAW gets someone huge.

Michael Cole: And now lose anyone huge.

*GET DOWN ON YOUR KNEES*​

The arena rise to their feet and send a decent amount of heat towards Jack Swagger, as he saunters out from the back, microphone in his hand. Instead of doing his usual push-ups, Swagger walks down the ramp.

Lilian Garcia: The following contest is scheduled for one fall, introducing first... in the ring-

Jack Swagger: Lilian. Lilian, baby. Allow me.

Swagger stops half way down with a cocky grin draped across his face. Haas stares at Swagger while Lilian shrugs her shoulders and leaves the ring...

Jack Swagger: Allow me to introduce myself... my name is Jack... Swagger.

Boos...

Jack Swagger: The All-American American, I might add.

Even more boos as Swagger reaches the bottom of the ramp...

Jack Swagger: And last week, I – the last ever ECW Champion, defeated the Money in the Bank holder C...M Punk.

Pop for the mention of The Straight-Edge Superstar...

Jack Swagger: But then after that, I was so rudely attacked by Kane.

Pop, despite Kane being a heel...

Jack Swagger: Now, I’m a nice guy... really – I am. So, with that in mind, I’m gonna’ let that slide, because like I said – I’m just a nice guy.

Heat while Swagger holds a shit eating grin...

Jack Swagger: And now look...

Swagger points at Haas as he climbs the steel steps...

Jack Swagger: The All American American, Lilian Garcia’s favourite Superstar, the last ever ECW Champion... has to face this hack.

Haas face drops and says ‘you what?’...

Jack Swagger: You heard me... I’m the future of this business and you are on the way out. I mean... since when have you been relevant Charlie?

Swagger hops onto the apron from the steps and leans on the ropes...

Jack Swagger: After defeating CM Punk... I’m reduced to facing hacks like you. You may be a former amateur wrestler, Charlie... but so am I... and guess what... I’m better than you. I’m younger, I’m better lookin’... I’m just better.

‘Prove it’...

Jack Swagger: Oh, I will.

Swagger places the microphone down, Haas tries to attack Swagger but the referee pulls him back, the crowd Swagger a lot of heat as he grins at Haas.

Michael Cole: Well, Swagger sure knows how to get under the skin of his opponents. These two athletes are former amateur wrestlers, and this means that this will be very competitive. Charlie Haas is getting on in years, but he’ll want to show that he can mix it with someone as young as Swagger.

King: No doubt about it, Swagger is a terrific athlete, but I remember Charlie when he was younger – he was a super athlete, him and Shelton Benjamin made up one of the greatest tag teams of this generation.

Michael Cole: No doubt about that, while Benjamin has had a great singles career, picking up titles here and there, Charlie has been on the back burner. Hopefully, that speech by Swagger at the start of the match will give him the fire to do something on RAW.

Match Five – Singles Match
Charlie Haas vs. Jack Swagger

This match began with some good mat wrestling after Charlie had calmed down enough for the bout to begin. Swagger got the better of the mat wrestling, but at points Haas did have some bright spots during the exchange. The pure wrestling aspect of this match only lasted about a minute, but it was enough to show flashes of Haas’ former self, and showed a lot of the talents of Swagger. We join this match, three minutes in, and after the mat wrestling, Swagger took full advantage – using his size to bully Haas around the ring. Swagger has Haas on the ground now, after a scoop slam. The All American American walks around the ring, with that grin that we all hate – the fans give him shit for it but he loves the reaction.

Swagger turns his attention back to Haas. The All American American hoists him to his feet and runs him into the turnbuckle, smashing his head of the top one. Swagger does it again, and then turns Haas in so his back is in the corner. Jack elbows the side of Haas’ head, and then walks away from him, looking happy with himself. He stops when he reaches the opposite corner from Haas before swiftly turning around and sprinting at his opponent... looking for a splash – but Haas side steps him and sets off running. Swagger staggers away from the corner, but spots Haas running at him and plants Haas with a big boot! Swagger hops on the spot and shouts ‘aww yeah!’ The fans give him shit before he dives to the cover... 1... 2... Haas kicks out!

Jack doesn’t waste any time, he picks Haas up and sends him running towards the ropes. He rebounds and Swagger picks him up and plants him again with a Gorilla Press Slam! Jack then, being the cocky bitch that he is, dives down onto the mat beside Haas and does a few push-ups. This gains a huge negative reaction from the crowd as he goes for another cover... 1... 2... Haas kicks out again! Swagger seems to be getting irritated now, he lifts his opponent to his feet, but Haas takes him by surprise and knocks his arms away before kneeing him in the gut. Swagger keels over, Haas runs the ropes and plants Swagger with a running neck breaker! Haas senses it is his time, he plays to the crowd and waits for Swagger to get to his feet, when he does he sets off sprinting towards him but Swagger counters with a drop-toe-hold and Haas falls neck first onto the bottom rope! Haas quickly gets up, holding his throat and staggers around the ring before walking right into a boot in the gut. Swagger locks his arms around his opponents stomach and connects with his Gutwrench Powerbomb, cover... 1... 2... 3!

Winner – Jack Swagger @ 5:36

Lilian Garcia: Here is your winner... JACK SWAGGER!

Swagger swiftly rises to his feet, and has his arm risen by the referee.

Michael Cole: Another good win for The All American.

King: ... American.

Michael Cole: Managed to defeat Charlie Haas who isn’t a slouch, after defeating CM Punk last week.

King: With the help of Kane.

Michael Cole: I wouldn’t say Kane set out to make Swagger win that match.

Swagger stares at Haas while Charlie stares at him backing up the ramp.

Michael Cole: Anyway, moving swiftly on, if you didn’t watch it – here’s a brief recap of what you missed on Friday Night SmackDown.

***

SMACKDOWN REBOUND

The package slowly opens with John Cena sprinting down to the ring, World Heavyweight Championship around his waist. The Champ is handed a microphone and we hear him speak about his rivalry with Edge and how this match at Backlash will end it. He also says that he trusted Edge to be his partner last week, and that was a stupid thing to do. He’s then interrupted by The Rated R Superstar who walks out with a microphone and shades. Edge tells Cena that he should’ve known that he’d turn on him, and how he’s right that their rivalry is huge, and how Backlash will end it. And at Backlash, Edge tells him that he’ll become World Heavyweight Champion.

Later on in the night, John Cena is in the ring, waiting for Edge’s choice of opponent for him. Cena’s mouth drops as Ezekiel Jackson walks out. Jackson gives Cena a hell of a fight, the huge big man at some parts began to dominate the World Heavyweight Champion. But Cena showed why he is the World Champion and fought back to win a hard match.

It’s Edge’s turn for the Pick your Poison match, he enters the ring before Cena joins Jim Ross, Todd Grisham and Matt Striker at commentary desk. A few minutes pass by and the his opponent is announced his former tag team partner and his former best friend, Christian. This was a great match, both men knew their opponents move set very well, but Edge managed to pick up the win in the end. Edge leaves the ring and walks up to Cena, before pushing his hand into Cena’s face, pushing him back. Cena rages and chases Edge, but he slides into the ring and quickly leaves via the other side and backs up the ramp.

***​

We’re backstage when we return and the ever smiling, Josh Matthews is waiting for us.

Josh Matthews: Please welcome my guest at this time... the Money in the Bank holder... CM Punk.

A huge pop from the arena comes through to the backstage area as the camera pans out and we see Punk standing beside Matthews...

Josh Matthews: And Punk, I wanted to ask you... first of all... about your confrontation with Randy Orton earlier?

CM Punk: Alright alright. Look... what Randy Orton did to Triple H... I’ll admit – it was impressive. Not many people can do that to the WWE Champion, Orton sent a message to The Game, but RKOing him on the concrete? He took that too far, Josh if I attacked you right now and planted you on this concrete... you probably wouldn’t be able to move for a week or two.

Matthews backs away a bit in almost comedic fashion...

Josh Matthews: Well... uh... secondly... your Money in the Bank briefcase...

Punk lifts the briefcase up to the camera...

Josh Matthews: Can you give us an insight on when you are going to cash it in?

Punk smiles...

CM Punk: I can’t do that, Josh... right now I’ve got Kane to deal with but don’t worry... it won’t be long until I cash this baby in.

The fans give a nice pop as Punk smiles...

Josh Matthews: Speaking of Kane, last question – you face Kane at Backlash, your thoughts?

CM Punk: I don’t know what Kane’s problem with me is, he says that I’ve awoken a so called demon... a demon... what is this – a horror movie? There is no such things as demons, Kane must have took some drugs or something to come up with that. Must applaud him for being creative though.

Punk takes a pause...

CM Punk: But like I said – I don’t know what his problem with me, all I know is that he made an enemy when he attacked me a few weeks ago, and then cost me my match last week, something that Swagger couldn’t stop talking about earlier on, which just annoyed me even more.

Punk lifts the briefcase up to the camera...

CM Punk: (to the camera) I don’t know if your watching this, Kane – but see this dent... this happened after I smashed this into your skull. And at Backlash, I’m going to knee you in the head and put you to sleep, and put this so called demon to slee-

Suddenly, CM Punk is floored from behind by Kane! Punk goes flying forward right into Matthews and the two end up on the floor. The send heat Kane’s way as he picks Punk up and runs him headfirst into the wall! Punk falls to the ground holding his head, while Kane picks up the briefcase and looks at the dent – he snarls at it before throwing it against the wall in frustration. Kane turns his attention back to Punk, he grabs him by the hair and throws him again into the wall! The crowd boo very loudly as Kane grabs him again, looks at him in the face and says ‘he... has been... awoken’. Kane then chokeslams Punk onto a nearby production box!

Again, the boos coming raining down, but Kane ignores them and drags Punk off the box by his hair. The camera stares stationary as Kane pulls Punk down the corridor by his hair as we fade to black.

COMMERCIALS​

We’re back on RAW and we’re at the announce table where Cole and Lawler are waiting.

Michael Cole: Welcome back to Monday Night RAW, and we just saw CM Punk being attacked by Kane and being dragged off somewhere. There isn’t long to go until the end of the show, so we’ll get word to you on the situation hopefully by the end of the show. But right now, we’ve got the final draft preview video to show-

King: Hold on.

The crowd begin booing furiously which stops the commentators, we cut to the stage where Kane is dragging CM Punk out from the back by his hair. We close in on Punk’s face, and we see Punk is bleeding heavily from whatever Kane did to him. Kane snarls as he drags Punk over to the end of the stage, he throws him head first into the tron structure.

The fans chant Punk’s name but he’s done, nothing he can do to stop this. A number of referees and road agents rush out and try to calm Kane down, but he runs them off before turning his attention back to Punk. The Big Red Machine picks him up and wraps his hand around his throat, and lifts him up, he walks over to the end of the stage with Punk in the air.

Kane is obviously looking for the chokeslam off the stage, but something is stopping him, a wide eyed look on his face...


But Kane shakes it off, and chokeslams Punk off the side of the stage, into a pile of huge production cables, boxes and tables. The cables would have broken the fall somewhat but it’s still a huge impact. Kane smiles down at Punk, looking pleased with himself, he looks down at his feet and almost like he’s talking to himself he says ‘are you happy now?’.

Kane backs away which allows the referees and road agents to check on Punk. Kane disappears backstage while the crowd are in shock at what has just happened.


Michael Cole: I’m shocked, truly shocked.

King: Are you? I’m not. Kane’s a ticking time bomb and it just went off.

Michael Cole: Did you see when Kane hesitated, King? It was almost like he was trying to fight something inside of him, but it was too strong and he continued. And then he said, are you happy now?

King: Things are getting really strange here on RAW.

Michael Cole: Luckily, Punk’s fall was broken somewhat by the production cables and equipment but he’ll still be feeling the effects for his match at Backlash.

While the staff attend to Punk, who still hasn’t moved we cut to the final draft video of the evening.

***
WWE Draft Preview
Video #4
***


The video opens up and we’re at SmackDown where John Bradshaw Layfield and The Undertaker are going at it.

Undertaker sets JBL up for the Tombstone but Randy Orton slides into the ring, interferes and plants ‘Taker with an RKO!


Orton quickly vacates the ring and backs up the ramp.

Tazz: Wait a minute... is he... is he SmackDown’s draft pick?

After JBL crawls to the cover, we’re at the stage where Randy Orton has a microphone.

Randy Orton: Undertaker! You’ve just been RKO’d. You best get used to it... because The Legend Killer... is officially... on SmackDown.

Huge boos rain down on Orton as he stares at Undertaker lying in the ring.

Orton puts up his old pose, with his old theme playing in the background while Taker stares up at him.

***
WWE Draft 2009
04.05.2009
***


We head back into the main arena and we’re at the announce desk.

Michael Cole: That was the final video that we have to show you tonight ladies and gentleman, some of the biggest moves ever in the WWE Draft. And King, I’ve got a feeling we’ll see some more huge moves next Monday night.

King: No doubt about it, Cole. I just hope RAW doesn’t lose anybody huge, and I hope we get a big time player from SmackDown.

Michael Cole: Don’t we all. A three hour Supershow, featuring Superstars from both brands, more information on the night, including matches will be announced on wwe.com in due time ladies and gentleman. We’ll be joined by SmackDown commentator, Jim Ross in a three man announce table, you’ve got to be looking forward to that, King?

King: Of course, only downside is you’ll be here with us.

King and Cole share a laugh as the fans begin to cheer, we see what is making them do this as CM Punk is now on his feet, being helped backstage by the medics and road agents. He’s able to walk which is a good sign, and once he’s backstage, a level of silence falls on the arena. Until...

‘I HEAR VOICES IN MY HEAD...’​

*VOICES*​

It’s main event time and the boos rain down from the crowd as The Viper, Randy Orton walks slowly onto the stage. It’s the loudest reaction of the night, by far, but The Apex Predator ignores the jeers and continues down the ramp, taking his sweet time.

Lilian Garcia: The following contest is scheduled for one fall... introducing first from St. Louis, Missouri... weighing in at two hundred and forty pounds... The Viper... RANDY ORTON!

Michael Cole: Right there, ladies and gentleman, is the man that decimated Triple H earlier tonight, he lured him into a trap.

King: Where Cody Rhodes and Ted DiBiase ambushed him and Triple H was no match for them combined. Triple H was thrown against walls, his head smashed against concrete, a boot to the back of skull.

Michael Cole: Probably the most decimating move that was performed was the RKO on the concrete. It even hurt Orton in the process, but that was nothing compared to what it done to Triple H.

Orton walks up the steel steps before stepping into the ring. The Viper makes his way over to the turnbuckle, and steps onto the second rope. He stands up tall, surveying the audience as the camera sweeps around him. Orton drops down to the mat and waits for his opponent.

*SEXY BOY*​

The crowd respond with a fantastic pop as The Heartbreak Kid, Shawn Michaels hops out from the back. Wearing his usual attire with a HBK t-shirt on, after making his way half way down the ramp, he kneels on the stage and reaches to the sky and sets off his pyro. After which, he continues down the rest of the ramp, slapping a few hands on the way.

Lilian Garcia: And his opponent... from San Antonio, Texas... weighing in at two hundred and twenty five pounds... The Heartbreak Kid... SHAWN MICHAELS!

Michael Cole: Earlier on tonight, Shawn Michaels saved his tag team partner for this Sunday from a beat down at the hands of The Miz and Chris Jericho.

King: And not a moment too soon, Miz and Jericho could have inflicted so much pain.

Michael Cole: Yeah, these two teams go against each other this coming Sunday. But right now, Shawn Michaels has to focus on Randy Orton, the man who attacked his long time friend Triple H earlier on tonight.

Main Event – Singles Match
Randy Orton vs. Shawn Michaels

We join this match seven minutes in and Randy Orton has Shawn Michaels on the defensive. Orton’s got his opponent positioned in the corner in a seated position. Orton snarls at Michaels as he rains down with punch after punch onto Michaels skull. Orton yanks him to his feet but Michaels reverses by knocking Orton’s arms away before switching positions, now having Orton positioned in the corner. The Heartbreak Kid hits his opponent with a couple of rights before connecting with a knife edge chop, and the fans respond with a huge cheer. Orton holds onto his chest while he staggers out, Michaels meanwhile walks away from Orton, walking over to the opposite ropes. Orton continues staggering out from the corner, using the ropes for support but doesn’t anticipate an on rushing HBK and he’s hit with a ferocious clotheline – which takes both men over the top rope... and they land on the mat at the same time.

The referee starts a count and manages to get to seven before Michaels is up first, he darts in the ring and instead of waiting for the count out victory he slides back out. HBK walks over to Orton but he sees him coming and reaches up... grabs the front of HBK’s tights and pulls them towards him... sending HBK head first into the barricade. Michaels falls to the mat, holding his head while Orton props himself up against the barricade again. Enough of sitting around, Orton crawls to the apron and uses it to pick himself up before picking HBK up and walking him around the ring. Orton clinches his teeth and sends Michaels careening into the ring post! He falls down to the mat, and lies with his legs and arms spread apart as Orton leans on the apron.

The Viper bends down, lifting his opponent to his feet and attempts to smash his skull off the announce table, but HBK sticks his hands out onto the table, blocking the impact before elbowing Orton in the mid section and smashing him headfirst onto the table! HBK doesn’t waste any time, he slides Orton into the ring and climbs onto the apron. Instead of climbing into the ring, he walks along the ring and ascends the turnbuckle. Orton’s motionless as HBK flies through the air, looking for an elbow drop... but Orton rolls out of the way and HBK hits the mat! Orton quickly hooks the leg... 1... 2... Michaels kicks out! The Apex Predator uses the ropes to get up and walks back over to his opponent. Orton stomps on each limb, one by one, making his way around HBK’s body. He reaches his head but instead of a stomp, he jumps up and lands a knee drop to his skull before going for another cover... 1... 2... HBK’s arm shoots up!

Randy stands up and leans on the ropes, looking out into the fans before turning back to Michaels, who’s just got to his feet. Orton grabs him and punches him with his free hand, and pushes him back to the ropes before trying to Irish-whip him but HBK reverses. Orton rebounds and ducks an attempted clothesline, he stops right behind HBK and plants him with his signature back breaker! Looking for the cover... 1...2... another kick out! Orton pounds the mat in frustration and then kicks the ropes. The crowd boo him as he dives to the mat and begins punching the mat, measuring Michaels for the RKO. HBK gets to his feet, staggers round but manages to counter the RKO, pushing Orton forward and over the top rope, but Orton lands on the apron! HBK runs at Orton but he ducks down, pulling the top rope as he does and Shawn tumbles to the floor below.

Orton peers down at a sprawled out Michaels, while he leans on the top rope, resting for a few seconds. Michaels begins to get up, but Orton climbs down and helps him to his feet. HBK knocks Orton’s arms away and connects with a knife edge chop which gains a few woo’s from the crowd. He hits another and Orton staggers away towards the apron, HBK grabs him from behind and slides him into the ring. HBK joins him shortly and goes to bring him to his feet, but Orton knocks Michaels arms away this time before kicking him in the gut and running him over to the ropes – throwing him over the top. However, Michaels holds on, but Orton doesn’t realize that, he’s already got his back to him, kneeling down for a few seconds. Michaels then skins the cat, but instead of attacking Orton from behind, he hurries over to the turnbuckle and climbs it before hitting a moonsault onto Orton once he turns round. The fans appreciate this and give a round of applause, as both men lie on the mat, exhausted. Michaels reaches over and places a hand on Orton’s chest... 1... 2... kick out!

The two men get up at around the same time, HBK whips Orton into the corner, and follows it up by running at him but Orton ducks down and hoists Michaels over his shoulder but HBK lands on the apron beside the turnbuckle. Orton goes to grab him but gets a fist in his face and staggers away. Michaels bends down to climb into the ring, but Orton pops back and grabs him, pulling him into the ring but leaving his legs hanging on the second rope before planting him with a DDT from the second rope! The ring shakes with the impact and Orton quickly hooks the leg... 1... 2... Michaels kicks out! Orton uses the ropes to stand up and paces around the ring, gaining huge boos as he is getting more frustrated. Randy dives to the mat and pounds it, setting up Michaels again, he goes for an RKO... but again Michaels counters and pushes Orton away. Randy hits the ropes but luckily he grabs onto them, stopping himself from running into a Superkick! Michaels composes himself, and the two stare at each other for a few seconds before both running at each other hitting a clothesline on each other at the same time.

The two competitors get up at roughly the same time, Michaels punches Orton but then Orton reciprocates in the classic ‘boo’, ‘yay’ exchange. This continues until HBK gets a couple of unanswered shots in before teeing off on Orton with a number of knife edge chops. HBK backs Orton into the ropes but is reversed when he tries to whip Orton, HBK rebounds but hits a flying forearm to a huge cheer! Both men lie on the mat but then HBK nips up and gets the crowd fired up. Shawn begins to tune up the band, and goes for Sweet Chin Music but Orton grabs his foot on the way up, before twisting Michaels and he does a full 360, right into the RKO! Cover... 1... 2... 3!

Winner – Randy Orton @ 13:19

Lilian Garcia: Here is your winner... RANDY ORTON!

The Viper rolls off his opponent and props himself up on the bottom rope, leaning backwards – catching his breath. The crowd boo the hell out of him but he’s in a world of his own, staring into the ceiling before climbing to his feet and having his arm raised by the referee.

Michael Cole: What a main event, and what a night for Randy Orton. The beginning of the evening, we witnessed The Viper attack and decimate Triple H and now at the end of the evening, we are watching Orton standing tall over Triple H’s best friend, Shawn Michaels.

King: It makes me sick, but you have to give it to him, he came out here and showed why he is challenging for the WWE Championship this Sunday.

Michael Cole: What a main event that will be, Randy Orton and Triple H, one on one for the WWE Championship – in a No Holds Barred match!

The challenger for the WWE Championship makes his way to the corner and ascends the turnbuckle, surveying the crowd as the camera pans around him. Meanwhile, the referee rolls Michaels out of the ring, and Shawn begins his journey up the ramp.

*I CAME TO BREAK THE WALLS DOWN (REMIX)*​

The Viper turns to the stage, and witnesses Chris Jericho and The Miz walk out onto the stage, but they aren’t here for him, there here for Michaels. HBK stops in his tracks, and looks up at the two men, and tells them to bring it.

Michael Cole: What is this? Shawn Michaels just went through hell and now he has to deal with these two.

King: I don’t like this, one bit.

Jericho and Miz sprint down the ring and clobber Michaels, knocking him to the ground and the two of them start stomping on him while The Viper watches on. The Miz holds him up for Jericho to get a couple of free shots but then...

*AIN’T NO MAKE BELIEVE*​

The crowd roar into life with a huge pop while The Miz throws Michaels to the ground and the two of them prepare for John Morrison. Who sprints down the ramp and goes straight for The Miz, teeing off on him with rights and lefts, he covers up until Jericho comes back but John connects with a couple on him. But again, the numbers game catches up to Morrison, just like it did to HBK. But, just in time – Michaels gets up and helps Morrison, taking Jericho too one side and those two begin brawling. Meanwhile The Miz and Morrison are doing the same, the foursome end brawling over the barricade and then out of site through the crowd as the cameras focus on the ring, where Orton is standing shaking his head at what he just witnessed.

Michael Cole: A chaotic end to the show ladies and gentleman, John Morrison and Shawn Michaels will team up to face The Miz and Chris Jericho, this coming Sunday.

Orton paces the ring before deciding to leave, he makes it too the ropes but then...

‘IT’S TIME TO PLAY THE GAME’​

*GAME*​

The roof nearly blows of the arena while Michael Cole goes crazy at the announce table as Triple H walks out onto the stage, stitched up from earlier with a bit of blood on his t-shirt. The Game slowly walks out onto the stage, stares down at Orton with a ferocious expression but Orton is strangely calm, even a hint of a smile, an air of expectancy is coming from Orton, like he knew the WWE Champion would make an appearance.

Michael Cole: I can’t believe! Triple H just disobeyed doctors orders!

King: Here we go!

The WWE Champion makes a beeline for the ring, sprinting down the stage, while Orton froths at the mouth waiting for him. The Game slides underneath the bottom rope, Orton goes to meet him, trying to get a few shots in but Triple H simply grabs him by the legs and takes him down! He mounts him and lays into Orton with a few closed fists! The arena is going mental as The Game continue to beat down on his challenger at Backlash! Until...

Triple H is attacked from behind by Randy’s cohort, Cody Rhodes, no Ted DiBiase just yet. Rhodes climbs on top of The Game and lays into him with few rights of his own, but Triple H reverses and turns Rhodes onto his back and now he’s the one dishing out the punishment. Triple H gets up, grabs Rhodes and launches him over the top rope before turning back to Orton. But walks right into a stiff European Uppercut!

Orton with a smile on his face climbs on top of him, knocking his head with a few rights and pulls the plaster off his head, revealing the stitches that The Game had put in. The Viper punches the wound, opening the wound back up and we see blood trickling down Triple H’s forehead. Rhodes gets back into the ring and helps Orton continue the beat down. The two take a second, while Orton asks Cody ‘is it ready?’ Rhodes simply replies with a nod.

Orton slithers backwards, away from Triple H and out of the ring, while Rhodes climbs on The Game and continues the assault. The Viper bends down and looks under the apron, but he can’t find what he was looking for, instead he jogs round the side of the ring and looks under another side, and this time he finds it. The camera closes in as Orton reveals a pair of handcuffs. The crowd boo immensely but this turns to cheers as Triple H has flipped Rhodes over in the ring and got a few shots in. Orton realises this and quickly slides in, Triple H stands up and turns around but right into a clothesline from The Viper.

Michael Cole: What is Orton doing?

King: Whatever is it, it can’t be good.

Orton locks the handcuffs round Triple H’s wrist, whacks him a few times in the head before dragging him over to the ropes nearest the announce table, he hooks the other side to the ropes and backs away from Triple H. The Game kicks at Orton but he can’t reach him, Rhodes and the challenger stare at Triple H, Orton with a sick grin and simply says ‘watch this’ as he points to the titantron.

On the tron, Ted DiBiase is in the production booth, he’s screaming at one of the guys to play a disc that he has in his hand. The man protests but eventually after a slap by DiBiase, he takes the disc and puts it in a drive, he presses a few buttons and the last thing we see is Ted smiling at the camera as we head to static, white noise.

The fans in the arena are confused as hell, Triple H continues to kick out at Orton but he can’t reach. The tron comes back on again, and we can see it is a pre recorded video.


***

The video is obviously taken by someone who doesn’t have much experience with a camera as it is very shaky. But we see that we are in a living room, a destroyed living room, with a TV that has been smashed, some glass ornaments smashed and flower pots fallen from their resting place.

We hear a women’s scream, and hear Cody Rhodes from the other room shouting to whoever has the camera.


Cody Rhodes: Through here! Come through here! We got him! Ted, we got him!

We now know that Ted is holding the video camera, and he hurries through the destroyed living room and into the kitchen, it’s quite a big kitchen with a white floor and white counters, but we’re not focused on that – the first thing we see is Cody Rhodes holding onto a women, who is trying desperately to get free of his grip but he isn’t letting go.

Ted continues and turns the camera to the right to see Randy Orton on top of Shane McMahon, Triple H’s brother-in-law. We now understand that the women must be his wife or girlfriend or something, and we understand she’s trying to help Shane, but Rhodes has to good a grip. Orton continues his assault, pounding into Shane with punch after punch. Orton tells Ted to get closer, he brings the camera to Shane’s face and we see that he is busted open.


‘Triple H made me do this’

‘He should never have invaded my home’

‘An eye for an eye’


Orton picks McMahon up and launches him head first into the side of a counter! The women screams in fear, but Rhodes keeps her in place. Orton walks over to Shane and picks him up, pulls him through to the living room, and throws him onto the couch which flips the couch over and Shane hits the floor! Orton continues his assault by picking him up and throwing him into the wall, before planting him through the small wooden table in the middle of the room.

Satisfied, Orton instructs Rhodes to let go of the women. She hurries too Shane and kneels beside him, cupping his face in her hands, she looks up at Legacy and screams ‘why’. The three men simply don’t answer instead, walk out of the room as DiBiase shuts the camera off.

***​

Once the video ends we teleport back into the arena to hear the crowd going insane with huge heat as Triple H tries furiously to break out of the cuffs and attack Orton. He can’t but he keeps trying as Orton smiles at The Game.

‘See you Sunday’

Orton, with that last parting words, backs away from The Game, who is still trying to break the cuffs. Orton and Rhodes leave the ring, backing up the ramp, keeping their eyes on The Game. Michael Cole and King don’t say a word, as Triple H stops trying and simply stares at Orton, frothing at the mouth, wanting a piece of him.

No words from the announce team, all we hear is the crowd booing with two shots of Triple H staring at Orton with anger in his expression, while Orton has a sick grin... as... we... fade... to... black.


END​

RESULTS

Singles Match | Kofi Kingston bts. Dolph Ziggler
Singles Match | Nigel McGuiness bts. Rey Mysterio
Singles Match | John Morrison bts. Chris Jericho
Tag Team Match | Beth Phoenix & Rosa Mendes bts. Melina & Mickie James
Singles Match | Jack Swagger bts. Charlie Haas
Main Event | Randy Orton bts. Shawn Michaels


WWE Backlash



03.05.09 | TD Banknorth Arena | Boston, Massachuetts

WWE Championship – No Holds Barred
Triple H © vs. Randy Orton

World Heavyweight Championship
John Cena © vs. Edge

Tables, Ladders & Chairs
Matt Hardy vs. Jeff Hardy

---

WWE Intercontinental Championship
Rey Mysterio © vs. William Regal

WWE Tag Team Championship
The Colons © vs. The Brian Kendrick & Ezekiel Jackson

Grudge Match
CM Punk vs. Kane

Grudge Tag Team Match
John Morrison & Shawn Michaels vs. Chris Jericho & The Miz

WWE Divas Championship
Maryse © vs. Gail Kim​
 
#37 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

JAM's Review
Brutal way to start off the show. The reminder of what happened last week was a nice touch and really emphasized that this rivalry with Orton/HHH has really gotten personal. I had a feeling that Legacy was gonna be involved somehow and this was pretty brilliant on the part of your booking skills. The exchange that Orton and HHH shared was pretty spot on as well with each one bringing up their stable in Evolution and Legacy. You also did well in writing that part that really sent HHH over the edge and caused the chase to begin. The attack backstage showed just how personal this rivalry has gotten with Orton making HHH bleed with the help of Legacy. Was a good opening to the show and should leave a lot of us questioning what happens next.

The match with Kofi and Ziggler was a good one, good opening contest. Both guys are pretty athletic so I'm glad you used that to your advantage. I see big things for both guys to be honest. You're pushing Kofi a little more but Dolph shouldn't be far behind, they're stars in my book.

That Flair segment started out a little slow with him kind of randomly making a match first but that seemed fine since the second half of the promo picked up a little. I was expecting Flair to lose it a little so I was disappointed that he didn't go into crazy mode. The interruption from Regal was random but I love what you're doing with Regal and his stable. It was no surprise that Nigel would pick up the victory here, loved the match btw, typical Mysterio underdog booking. The Tower of London is a pretty devastating move so it was to see that you went with that finisher for Nigel. Regal vs. Rey should be a good one for the PPV. Likin' that you planted seeds for a future Punk/Orton feud since they do have some history with Orton punting Punk and costing him his World Title. I'd like to see this feud if ever you were going with it, it's much better with Orton as the heel.

Love me some Cryme Tyme, so that was a fun segment to read. Tag division is looking really good already with just these two teams, hoping to see more. Miz was the star of this whole thing, interrupting Cole and King here, not allowing them to talk. And ofcourse the match wouldn't end clean with Miz at ringside. This is honestly my favorite feud that you have going right now, quite interested to see how this all plays out. Would be a cool twist if Miz/Morrison reunited and left Jericho/HBK out to dry.

Any storyline concerning the divas is a step in the right direction. With it having Beth at the center, it should be a good storyline. Could make for good matches at least. Good to see Swagger doing something, even if it is winning a squash match. He'll be a good midcard talent to say the least so inserting him into this feud with Kane and Punk could be good. Good Punk interview here, you got him pretty much to a tee which shouldn't be too hard since Punk is a pretty good speaker. Was kind of expecting Kane here so that wasn't much of a surprise. I take it that you're bringing back the mask as well? Personally not a fan of the mask since I see no difference with Kane without but it's a storyline nonetheless. Whoa, chokeslam off the stage? Brutal stuff.

What a main event that was. A match between HBK and Orton will always be a good one and this was no different. But what came at the end was quite a shock to me. Not only did you have Morrison and Jericho/Miz involved but of course Legacy had to be in it too. What they did was just brutal, attacking HHH's home? Wow! That's definitely not PG, which is good for you, you can produce more compelling storylines. All I have to say about the aftermath is just.....WOW.

Overall, my favorite episode in your thread so far. Everything is just doing good if you ask me. You've got two major feuds that involve HBK/Morrison and Jericho/Miz while Orton/HHH getting more personal by the minute. Also liked the draft moments to hype up the next draft, was a good touch on your part. Nowhere to go but up from here dude, good job! (Y)
 
#38 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

As always, massive thanks to Jamjam for the feedback.

I expect I'll post a Backlash preview on either Tuesday or Wednesday, so until then I'd appreciate no predictions until I post the template. Cheers, and enjoy SmackDown.


WWE SmackDown – 1st May 2009​


SmackDown begins this week with the usual opening video, which features the best and brightest of the brand, and the last picture is of John Cena with the World Heavyweight Championship before we sweep into the arena. The arena is lit up with a barrage of amazing fireworks coming from the stage, lighting up the arena, after the fireworks stop – we sweep around the arena, checking out the SmackDown faithful. After a few seconds, where the theme music plays in the background and the fans die down, we throw it to the announce table where our favourite trio are waiting.

Jim Ross: Hello everybody and welcome to another jam packed episode of Friday Night SmackDown! My name is Jim Ross, and joining me tonight is my colleagues – Matt Striker and Todd Grisham.

Todd Grisham: Thank you, J.R, indeed my name is Todd Grisham and we have a fantastic show lined up. On the match front, we have a huge tag team match-up between the current WWE United States Champion, R-Truth and M-V-P teaming up to face Shelton Benjamin and Chavo Guerrero.

Matt Striker: That’s right everybody, a brilliant tag team match scheduled for tonight. The current United States Champion teams with the former United States Champion. But that’s not all we have for you tonight – Gail Kim will face off against the intimidating Natalya just a couple of days before she faces the WWE Divas Champion Maryse at Backlash.

Jim Ross: That will be a huge challenge for Gail in the lead up to Backlash, and no doubt Maryse will be watching intently.

The SmackDown theme music dies down, and the anticipation begins to build as the fans wait to see what is about to happen. After a couple of seconds of sheer silence...

*NO MORE WORDS*​

The crowd go absolutely crazy as they rise to their feet and cheer their favourite Hardy – Jeff Hardy. The man himself appears on the stage, wearing a pair of jeans and a t-shirt, he hops on the spot for a bit before walking forward and setting of his pyro to a massive response from the fans. After which, he starts to walk down the ramp, slapping hands with his fans on the way down to the ring.

Justin Roberts: Ladies and gentleman... please welcome to the ring... JEFF HARDY!

Jim Ross: Jeff Hardy has had a hell of a few months. He’s been WWE Champion, only for it to be ripped away from him at the Royal Rumble by his brother, Matt Hardy.

Todd Grisham: It was then that we found out that Matt has been the man who was attacking Jeff before the Rumble also, by setting of his pyro at the right time and throwing him down a stair well.

Matt Striker: Yes, Matt certainly sent a message to his brother, but now Jeff will get a chance to send one just now, as it looks like he is going to be speaking to us.

Jim Ross: (graphic of Matt vs. Jeff at Backlash comes up) Speaking of getting revenge, Jeff will get another chance at Backlash in just a couple of days time when he faces his brother in a match they helped create – Tables, Ladders and Chairs!

Jeff walks around the ring to the opposite side from the stage; he kneels down and reaches underneath the ring. Striker asks what is he doing on commentary before Hardy pulls out a steel ladder! The fans agree with his move as they cheer him on, Jeff slides the ladder into the ring, before turning around and grabbing a microphone from the timekeeper. Once in the ring, Jeff sets the ladder up, right bang in the middle, he climbs slowly – before turning around and sitting down on the top of it.

Jeff Hardy: Y’know...

Hardy stops in his tracks as his fans begin to chant his name, which he responds with a nod before continuing to speak...

Jeff Hardy: Y’know... just a few months ago, I was WWE Champion.

Fantastic pop as the fans remember Hardy as champion...

Jeff Hardy: When I was a kid... I used to wrestle in my back yard... with my brother...

The arena responds to the mention of Matt with a chorus of heat, so big that it stops Hardy from speaking...

Jeff Hardy: I dreamed of being World Champion, I pretended to be World Champion in my yard, jumping off ladders onto bed mattresses, and then holding up a cardboard title that I made. I done this for a long time, after school I would look at myself in the mirror, with the title on my shoulder and knew it’s what I wanted to be... Jeff Hardy... World Champion.

Jeff pause for a second and looks around the arena...

Jeff Hardy: Matt and I pretended to be World Champions. But then... after years of being involved in wrestling... we did it... no more pretendin’... we were champions. I achieved my dream of being World Champion and Matt was the ECW Champion. We were both extremely successful; I was on top of the world.

Jeff looks down from the ladder to the ground...

Jeff Hardy: But then... then it all came crashing down.

Hardy shakes his head...

Jeff Hardy: After I won the WWE Championship, strange things started happening to me. I was attacked and thrown down a flight of stairs. My girlfriend and I were run of the road by another car. Somebody set off my pyrotechnics at the wrong time, so I was in the middle of them. But all of that pales to what happened next... my WWE Championship was torn away from me.

Heat from the crowd...

Jeff Hardy: My brother cost me the WWE Championship, the thing that I pretended to have when I was young, the thing that he knew just how much I wanted to have. He cost me the thing I worked my career to have. Sure... y’know I’ve made some mistakes in my career. But I made amends, I changed... I made up for my mistakes. But like I said... I made amends to have a chance to win the World Championship; I won it... for myself... for you guys... and for my family.

Hardy pauses for a moment, while staring down at the microphone...

Jeff Hardy: Or so I thought. My championship was taken away from me by my own brother. I found out that he was the cause of all the bad things that happened to me during those few months. He was the cause of everything which happened to me... my dog... to my girlfriend and the torment he caused our father when they found out his two boys will be fightin’.

Jeff is getting audibly getting more aggressive in his tone...

Jeff Hardy: Matt says he isn’t jealous of what I’ve achieved... but anybody with a brain can see he is. Listen to me Matt... I got a World Championship shot because I deserved it... I’ve made mistakes... but I rectified those... and I earned my shot... and I took it.

Nice cheer for Hardy who nods...

Jeff Hardy: Something which you haven’t done yet. You were happy sittin’ around waitin’... waitin’ for somebody to give you a chance. I didn’t do that... I made people take notice with my performances in this ring. I made the people in the back take notice.

The crowd cheer again...

Jeff Hardy: And then you finally decide to do somethin’ which gets people talkin’... that gets people to take notice of you. But the way you went about it... it was the worst way you could’ve done it. Because... in just two days time... we will be in this ring... facing off in a match that The Hardy Boyz made what it is... Tables... Ladders... Chairs... T-L-C!

Hardy smiles to himself while the fans cheer extremely loudly...

Jeff Hardy: All the pain and suffering which you put me through... the fact that you tore my World Championship away from me... because when I get you in this ring... a ring filled with tables and chairs and this ladder right here... all the built up rage... it will come out! And you’ll be in the same ring which will have weapons that I can use to inflict a lot of pain.

Huge cheer...

Jeff Hardy: But y’know what... what the hell... why wait? Why wait until Backlash? I think everyone in this arena wants to see you get a beatin’... I think everyone in this arena wants to see me kick your ass!

Another huge cheer while Hardy adjusts himself on the ladder so he’s facing the stage...

Jeff Hardy: Last week when I called you out... you dodged me and attacked me from behind backstage. So... be a man and come out here and face me... straight up... no tricks... face to face!

Hardy keeps the microphone in his hand as he lowers it. He stares up at the stage where there is no sign of Matt Hardy just yet, the fans are starting to groan that Matt isn’t going to face his brother... but...

*HUNT YOU DOWN*​

Jeff nods at the stage while the fan initially cheers at the prospect of the show down between the brothers before turning to heat for the music of the hated Hardy. Time goes by but Matt doesn’t appear to be showing up, once again, just like last week. Jeff begins to shake his head with an extremely angry expression on his face.

Jim Ross: It seems as though Matt Hardy has dodged his brother again... for a second week running.

Todd Grisham: Do you think Matt is-

Jim Ross: HEY... LOOK OUT!

THE FANS ERUPT WITH BOOS AS MATT HARDY VAULTS THE CROWD BARRIER AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!! HE TOPPLES THE LADDER AND JEFF FALLS – NECK FIRST INTO THE TOP ROPE!! Jeff staggers around... right into a spear by his brother! Matt punches his brother... over and over again, until Jeff manages to roll them over... now Jeff is on top and he’s the one wailing on his opponent at Backlash. The crowd are cheering, watching their favourite Hardy pummelling the other one.

Jim Ross: These two are going to tear each other apart!!

???: STOP THIS!! STOP THIS RIGHT NOW!!

The cameras cut to the stage where Theodore Long is rushing out, microphone in hand and signalling for security and referees to rush the ring. The boos reign down as it takes twelve people to separate the two battling brothers. They drag them to opposite corners, but the former tag team partners continue to attempt to get at one another.

Theodore Long: Now list-

Long stops in his tracks as Matt Hardy breaks away from his holders, hops over the ladder, runs at Jeff and jumps on the top of him and the refs and guards holding him. Matt’s handlers run over and pull him off again, the two brothers are separated again but before long – Jeff launches forward, but one of Matt’s holders tackles him which allows them to pull him to the corner again.

Theodore Long: Now listen here, playas. You two want to fight so much, do ya’? Well playas’ you guys are in luck! T’night... you two will face off in a four on four tag team match. It will be Matt Hardy teaming with The Brian Kendrick, Ezekiel Jackson and Edge... facing off against the team of Jeff Hardy, The Colon’s and John Cena!

The fans cheer at the great main event made for tonight.

Theodore Long: Now, you two-

Again, Long is interrupted as both men break away from their handlers and here we go! They both club each other before even more security and referees flood out from the back. They slide into the ring and help the ones already in the ring in pulling the Hardy’s apart. The fans show their disapproval. Eventually they drag Matt Hardy out of the ring, and back him up the ramp, but the two still want to go at it, trying to break free from their holders!

Jim Ross: Things are about to get to boiling point ladies and gentleman!

Todd Grisham: These two look like they want to kill each other!

Matt Striker: Right now, there is at least fourteen men in that ring, trying to keep them separate.

Jim Ross: I’m sorry to report ladies and gentleman, but we have to go to a commercial break, as Friday Night SmackDown will roll on.

Before we go to the commercial, we hear Matt shouting “it’s my time!” and Jeff shouting on him to get back in the ring. And with that we fade to the break...

Commercials

We return to Friday Night SmackDown and receive a quick replay of what transpired earlier on, before the commercial break. When we return to the main arena, Chavo Guerrero is already in the ring with his music beginning to fade out. Then, Shelton Benjamin makes his entrance, being introduced as Chavo’s partner for the night. This tag team’s opponents show up as the former United States Champion makes his entrance first, MVP. Then his tag team partner, R-Truth the current WWE United States Champion walks out onto the stage and joins his tag team partner in the ring.

This match is the simple tag team match that you’d see on any WWE TV show. MVP has a hot start, taking it too Chavo Guerrero, backing him into the corner and hitting a few unanswered shots, before scoop slamming him and tagging in his tag team partner. R-Truth climbs to the top rope and hits a splash, getting a near fall. Truth whips Guerrero, but doesn’t realize they got the blind tag, and Shelton takes Truth from behind, clobbering him and from then the heels dominated R-Truth, with quick tags and dirty tactics. With Shelton Benjamin the legal man, R-Truth battled away and got the hot tag to MVP, he came in hot and took it to Benjamin. Knocking him down with clothesline after clothesline, MVP then hit the Ballin elbow drop, but Chavo got involved and attacked him from behind. Truth got back in the action and took Chavo over the ropes with a clothesline but he tumbled over with him. MVP was distracted by this and turned right into the Paydirt for the win.

Commercials

We return to SmackDown and we’re backstage where Tiffany is waiting for an interview. She introduces her guest as the World Heavyweight Champion, John Cena. Tiffany tells Cena that he is involved in the huge four on four tag team match, and asks what his thoughts are on it? Cena begins by saying how great Teddy Long has done by making such a huge match for later on tonight. He says that his team is huge, they have the WWE Tag Team Champions, two talented individuals in Carlito and Primo, and one of the biggest Superstars on SmackDown – Jeff Hardy. He says that he’ll go into this match, safe in the knowledge that they have a great team and they should win. He then goes on to address Edge, he says that he can’t wait to be in the same ring as Edge, just so he can get his hands on him.

We cut away from the interview area and we are in SmackDown General Manager, Theodore Long’s office. In comes Curt Hawkins and Zack Ryder and Long tells them that he wanted to speak to them, but they fire back by saying they wanted to speak to him. Ryder asks him why he keeps signing new tag teams when all the division needs is standing right in front of him, he says that they are the best tag team on this brand and they don’t need any WWE Tag Team Titles to know that. Long says that the tag team division needed some new faces, and speaking of new faces, he isn’t happy with what Curt Hawkins and Zack Ryder attempted last week. Long says that if they are the best tag team on SmackDown then they can prove it next week, when they face Tommy Dreamer and Stevie Richards in a Extreme Rules Tornado Tag Team match!

We’re now in the main arena, and ‘Hes Ma Da’ plays over the PA system and the fighting Irishman, Finlay walks out from behind the curtain. With his trusted weapon in his hand he walks down the ramp, interacting with the fans before sliding into the ring. “Crank It Up” blares out and the crowd respond with a lot of heat as Big Show, with his girlfriend, Vickie Guerrero walk out from the back – both looking very pissed off, for reasons they only know. Vickie instructs Big Show to inflict as much pain as possible on Finlay, just like she told him last week when he faced Kung Fu Naki. The match began quickly with Finlay using his experience to duck and dive, while getting in a couple of shots but it didn’t make much difference to Show. With Vickie cheering him on at ringside, Show proceeded to dominate Finlay. Hitting him with numerous high impact moves including Suplexes, Scoop Slams. But before the match ended, Finlay did mount a brief comeback but in the end Big Show was too strong for Finlay and put him away with the Chokeslam.

Commercials

We return from the commercials and are backstage, where Tiffany is waiting once again for another interview, this time she introduces her two interviewees as The Brian Kendrick and his tag team partner Ezekiel Jackson. Tiffany tells Kendrick that last week he was defeated by Carlito in their singles match. Kendrick responds by telling her that it doesn’t mean a thing, what matters is this coming Sunday, at Backlash. And as for tonight, Kendrick informs us that they are going to show why they should be mixing it with the best on SmackDown – they are the best team after all. He then concludes by saying that they’ll win the match tonight, and then at Backlash they’ll become WWE Tag Team Champions.

Back in the arena, Maryse’s music is beginning to filter out as she takes a seat at the announce table. She and the commentators begin to talk about her opponent at Backlash as Natalya’s theme blares out and she makes her way down to the ring. Following that, “Sexy and Strong” plays and Maryse’s opponent at Backlash, Gail Kim makes her entrance. The referee rings for the bell and this was a better than average WWE Diva Match. Both women got some good offense in, and at times it looked as if Natalya would get the pin fall on the challenger for the WWE Divas Champion, putting her right in the frame for a shot. But Gail would pick up the pin fall after hitting Natalya with the Eat Defeat. After the match was the main talking point though, as Maryse entered the ring and clobbered Gail from behind with the championship. The fans gave her a lot of boos as the WWE Divas Champion stood above her challenger this coming Sunday.

We then throw it backstage and the arena erupts in boos as The Rated R Superstar, Edge is walking down a corridor, looking down at the floor before noticing someone walking his way. The camera pans out as Edge stops and it’s his old rival, Matt Hardy. Edge smirks and asks Matt what he wants, Matt says that in tonight’s main event, Edge is too keep his hands off Jeff, because he wants him all to himself. Edge tells him that he can keep his screw up of a brother, because Edge doesn’t want anything to do with him, he’s got bigger fish to fry. The Rated R Superstar then instructs Matt to stay away from Cena because just like Jeff is his, Cena is Edge’s. Matt fires back by saying he can have Cena for now, but after Backlash, he doesn’t care who it is, once he beats Jeff, he’s coming for the World Heavyweight Championship and he doesn’t care who has it.

Commercials

Back on SmackDown, we are backstage where the WWE Tag Team Champions, The Colons are speaking with Brie and Nikki Bella in their locker room. The Bella’s wish Carlito and Primo work in their match tonight and they ask if they are nervous of being in the main event? Carlito smirks a little and says he is used to being the main event, because he’s been in WWE Championship matches, he’s competed against the likes of John Cena and Jeff Hardy, so it shouldn’t be a problem to him. ‘Lito then sarcastically says that it might be a problem for his brother since he’s never been in the main event before, Primo fires back by saying he’s not been in the WWE for very long, and in good spirits tells Carlito he’ll do what he couldn’t and win the World Title. It’s all in good spirits though but then the World Heavyweight Champion, John Cena comes in to the locker room. The Bella’s take their leaves as Carlito and Primo turn to face The Champ’. Cena looks at Carlito and tells him that they haven’t seen face to face on many occasions, but they need to be on the same page tonight. Carlito tells Cena that it’s true they haven’t seen eye to eye before, but he’s changed since last time Cena and him were on the same brand, and as long as Cena has his back and his brothers, then they have his back. Cena shakes hands with both the WWE Tag Team Champions before turning around and taking his leave.

We now cut to another backstage area, where Tiffany is waiting to announce her next interviewee on SmackDown. Her guest is none other than The Gold Standard, Shelton Benjamin. Tiffany asks Benjamin for his opinion on his win earlier, and his opinion on the United States Championship situation. Shelton says that his win earlier tonight proved just how great of an athlete he is, and how he is being held back here on SmackDown, and how Theodore Long has a vendetta against him. He says that a great example of this is when he won a fatal four way match to face the United States Champion, he says that he pinned his guy first and then Teddy Long made him face the champion in a triple threat match, and then R-Truth goes on to win the match. Benjamin continues his rant by saying he proved how talented he is earlier tonight and he’ll be having words with Theodore Long about the hatred he harbours for him. After that, Benjamin walks away, presumably on his way to Long’s office.​

It’s a blank screen, just darkness...

Male Narrator: It happens once a year... it’s time... to...

Vince McMahon appears on the screen, blackness behind him, smiling...

Vince McMahon: Shake things up again!

Vince fades away from screen...

Male Narrator: On Monday, May 4th, 2009... in a special Super Show featuring the Superstars of RAW...

We see quick fire shots of RAW Superstars hitting some finishing moves...

Male Narrator: And SmackDown...

Same thing again, but this time with SmackDown Superstars...

Male Narrator: World Wresting Entertainment brings you the 2009... WWE... Draft...

This time we get shots of Superstars from both brands staring into the camera...

Jim Ross: Ladies and gentleman... the WWE DRAFT!

A WWE Draft logo appears on the screen...

Male Narrator: The WWE Draft, a special three hour Super Show featuring Superstars from both brands. It’s

Vince McMahon: It’s time to shake things up again!​

After the brief hype video for the next WWE Draft, this coming Monday, the commentators hype it up for a bit while The Moscow Mauler makes his entrance, “Pain” blaring out while Vladimir Kozlov travels down the ramp. The Russian climbs into the ring, and is handed a microphone. Not the most talkative guy, he turns to the stage and simply says he wants a challenge, so tonight someone better come out and answer him, someone who he perceives as a challenge. A few minutes pass by before “Land Of Five Rivers” plays to a nice little pop, and The Great Khali makes his way down the ramp. Kozlov meanwhile, instead of showing fear a the huge man walking towards him, simply smirks and looks like he’s going to enjoy the challenge of toppling this huge monster. While this is happening we head to a quick commercial break.

Commercials

We return just as the bell rings and well... what do you expect? This was never going to be a five star match, but Kozlov tried his best with the monster before him. Kozlov used his smaller size to keep his distance before diving in with kicks to the legs of Khali. The Great Khali managed to catch Kozlov at one point and hit a huge head butt, but Kozlov got up, ducked a clothesline, bounced off the ropes and connected with a chop block. Kozlov then bounced off the ropes again, and connected with a huge Battering Ram to the chest of a kneeling Khali for the pin fall! The referee raises Kozlov’s arms, while he looks disgusted – he obviously thought Khali would prove a tough challenge.

We head backstage where Tiffany is waiting once again, this time she introduces Curt Hawkins and Zack Ryder. She asks them what they think of being placed in an extreme rules match with Tommy Dreamer and Stevie Richards next week? Ryder takes the lead and tells Tiff’ that they are being forced into a match, a match where they have no experience meanwhile the two men they are facing made their living from throwing each other into trash cans and through tables. Tiffany informs them that they forced Teddy’s hand by attacking Dreamer and Richards last week and – but Hawkins cuts her off and says they attacked them to make a statement, Teddy Long shouldn’t be signing new tag teams when he has Hawkins and Ryder on the brand. The threesome stop chatting when Tommy Dreamer and Stevie Richards appear before them. The two tag teams go face to face while Tiffany backs off, leaving the two teams to do whatever they gotta’ do. Dreamer says that they didn’t appreciate the attack from behind last week, Ryder fires back by saying they don’t appreciate the two extremists muscling in on their territory. The two teams go face to face, closer than before, before Hawkins and Ryder throw punches at their opponents next week and here we go! The two teams start to brawl, pulling curtains and lighting fixtures down as they fall into them, then eventually some road agents manage to break them up.

With some order restored in that part of the arena, we cut to another area where Jeff Hardy, John Cena and The Colons are talking strategy. Carlito tells Jeff that if they want to win tonight, then he has to keep his temper in check when he sees Matt Hardy later on in the ring. Jeff nods but he tells Carlito that nothing will stop him from getting his hands on his brother. Primo chimes in and tells Cena the same, just this time focused on Edge.​

***

The video opens with Matt Hardy pinning his brother at WrestleMania

Narrator:
One night a year...

A shot of Triple H pedigreeing Randy Orton at WrestleMania

Narrator:
Superstars face off at the biggest stage...

Shot of CM Punk unhooking the MITB briefcase

Narrator:
For their moment...

We fade to black with the last image being John Cena holding the World Heayweight Championship up


Narrator:
But the pageantry is over...

We suddenly hear a women’s blood curdling scream

Then the video returns with Randy Orton kissing Stephanie McMahon with Triple H watching on...


Narrator:
All that remains...

Shot of Jeff Hardy hitting the Swantom Bomb...

Jeff Hardy:
The Backlash...

Shot of Edge hitting a spear...

Edge:
The Backlash...

Shot of Kane hitting a chokeslam...

Before we see a silhouette of a man in a dark room, only seeing his shadows...

???:
All that remains... is the Backlash.

***​

Commercials

When we return from the commercials, we are at the announce desk where Jim Ross, Striker and Grisham greet us with smiles. The threesome begin to chat about the upcoming PPV, they run through the card, first the RAW side of things – the WWE Championship match between Triple H and Randy Orton, which will be No Holds Barred. They then hype up the tag team match between Shawn Michaels, John Morrison & Chris Jericho, The Miz before speaking about CM Punk versus Kane. And finally, they finish off the RAW side by talking about Rey Mysterio defending his Intercontinental Championship against William Regal.

Now it’s time for the SmackDown side of things. The first match they hype up is the WWE Tag Team Championship match, The Brian Kendrick and his partner, Ezekiel Jackson will take on The Colons for the belts. Following that, it’s time to hype the WWE Divas Championship bout, as Maryse will defend her title against Gail Kim. The next two matches hyped up are the huge Tables, Ladders and Chairs match between the brothers and the World Heavyweight Championship match between Edge and John Cena. Dat hype machine.

After that’s over with, “Man With A Plan” blares out from the speakers as The Brian Kendrick and Ezekiel Jackson begin to walk down to the ring. Once they reach the squared circle, “Hunt You Down” suddenly plays over the speakers, and the boos are massive as Matt Hardy walks down the ramp and slides into the ring. Then, “Metalingus” follows and The Rated R Superstar, Edge makes his way out from the back. The challenger for the World Heavyweight Champion makes his way don the ramp, and slides into the ring, before climbing the turnbuckle and lifting his hands in the air.

“Cool” now plays over the PA system, which gains a nice pop from the crowd as the WWE Tag Team Champions, Carlito and Primo walk out from behind the curtain. The title holders walk down the ramp, stopping just beside the ring, wary of entering in case they get jumped. Back up soon arrives though as “No More Words” plays and the fans go crazy as Jeff Hardy walks down the ramp. He soon joins the WWE Tag Team Champions and the three stare into the ring, at their respective opponents for this coming Sunday. Suddenly, “My Time Is Now” plays and the fans go even more mental, as the current World Heavyweight Champion John Cena jogs out from behind the curtain. He salutes the crowd before sprinting down the ramp, he doesn’t stop however, and the four faces hit the ring.

It’s on, a brawl as begun as John Cena pairs off with Edge, Jeff with Matt, Carlito with Jackson and Primo gets into it with Kendrick. The pairs brawl all around the ring, with the Hardy’s falling out of the ring and continuing it their. The referee attempts to get order as the announcers inform us that we need to cut to a commercial.

Commercials

We return to SmackDown and we can see that order has been restored, the two teams are on their respective sides and Edge and Carlito are the legal men. The two men lock up and partake in some chain wrestling which the more experienced Edge ends up winning in that exchange. Edge beats Carlito in the middle of the ring before tagging in Brian Kendrick, who walks over to Carlito but ‘Lito kicks him in the stomach and plants him with a DDT. Carlito then quickly tags in Jeff Hardy. The small styles of both Hardy and Kendrick mesh quite well as we see a few minutes of fast paced action, including some dives from the top rope but eventually Kendrick got the tag to his partner on Sunday, Ezekiel Jackson. The big man used his strength and locked Jeff in a bear hug, but Jeff battled out and tagged in John Cena, who took it to the man he faced not too long ago. Getting a near fall before Matt Hardy kicked him in the back when he hit the ropes, and Jackson took advantage with a huge boot to the face! Jackson then tagged in Hardy, who continued assaulting Cena, but eventually Cena’s spirit got him back into the game as he got the hot tag to Jeff Hardy, but Matt didn’t want any of him and tagged in Edge. The two went at it, Jeff the aggressor but eventually the match descended into little more than a brawl. More and more times we saw illegal partners entering the ring and the match ended when Cena and Edge brawled on the outside, while Hardy and Hardy brawled on the ramp, Primo had his hands full with Jackson near the barricades while Carlito and Kendrick were battling in the ring. In the end, Carlito ducked a clothesline from Kendrick and planted him with the Back Cracker and picked up the win.

The action didn’t stop their however as Edge and Cena started brawling through the crowd. Not to be outdone though, the two brothers were fighting on the stage, hitting each others skull of the tron. Primo joined his brother in the ring, but Jackson attacked them both, Kendrick joined in and soon the two tag teams were brawling. The commentators told us that they didn’t have any time left, and we had to leave, and this SmackDown ended in chaotic fashion as the last thing we see is the four men brawling with each other, in the ring, on the stage and through the crowd.

***​

WWE Backlash



03.05.09 | TD Banknorth Arena | Boston, Massachusetts

WWE Championship; No Holds Barred
WWE Champion Triple H vs. The Viper Randy Orton

World Heavyweight Championship
World Heavyweight Champion John Cena vs. The Rated R Superstar Edge

Tables, Ladders & Chairs
The Dark One Matt Hardy vs. The Charismatic Enigma Jeff Hardy

WWE Intercontinental Championship
WWE Intercontinental Champion Rey Mysterio vs. The Ruthless Englishman William Regal w/ The English Terror Nigel McGuiness & The Sinister Scotsman Drew McIntyre

WWE Tag Team Championship
WWE Tag Team Champions The Colons vs. The Man With A Plan The Brian Kendrick & The Dominator Ezekiel Jackson

Straight Edge Takes On A Demonic Presence
The Straight Edge Superstar CM Punk vs. The Big Red Monster Kane

The Present Teams With The Future
The Shaman Of Sexy John Morrison & The Heartbreak Kid Shawn Michaels vs. The Best In The World Chris Jericho & The Awesome One The Miz

WWE Divas Championship
WWE Divas Champion Maryse vs. The Strong And Sexy Gail Kim
 
#39 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

JAM's Review
Opening the show with Jeff Hardy was certainly different. Don't know if his feud with his brother is good enough for him to be opening the show. However, you did in writing this promo for Jeff. Knowing Jeff's style, he would do what you did, he would go over how they've been working hard since they were kids only for Matt to cost him everything. That's definitely how I think Jeff would address things, plus the promo on the ladder was a good touch. I'm sure he really did this in real life right? But anyway, the brawl I was expecting and it really added to the tension of the brothers. Don't know how far you plan to take this feud but I personally wanna see this end soon. Have both guys get into the title picture to freshen things up.

Not much to say about the match with Truth and MVP as partners, certainly they'll be in each other's faces after MVP got the loss. Was a good win for Benjamin and Chavo, I do hope that you take Benjamin somewhere. I wouldn't mind if you bring him up to the world title scene. I've always been a fan of Ryder and Hawkins and I'm glad that you're bringing them in as a tag team. The tag team division is heating up with all these new teams set to rule the division but Zack and Curt have to be the favorites. You're jobbing Finlay? That's just not right, lol. I like Finlay so I was disappointed to see you use him to job to Big Show. At this point, I didn't mind Show since he was a pretty good heel and with Vickie by his side, the monster would be quite dangerous.

Look at you giving a damn about the divas division, lol. But honestly, the divas were still pretty decent at this time. Hopefully you keep them decent enough until you can bring in the young blood such as AJ, Eve, and Kaitlyn. But that's still far from now for sure. Was an interesting exchange between Edge and Matt, once old rivals. I like that they called the shots on who has who, made for a good theme for their promo. But when Matt said he'd be coming after the World Title, leads me to believe that you might actually have Matt move up into the World Title picture while keeping Jeff away and maybe cost his brother later on? Could be a good storyline.

I'm liking the interaction you've been writing between the eight men who will compete in the main event tonight. Always good to see how old rivals such as Matt/Edge, Carlito/Cena plan to work together. Still not a big fan of Kozlov but I do remember him having a monster push while he was on Smackdown so I guess you're trying to do that. Khali vs. Kozlov? Thank God this wasn't a very detailed match :D More brawling, a very chaotic episode of Smackdown. You may want to keep that at a minimum and use other ways to advance feuds but I don't mind it.

And what do you know, more brawling, haha. Smackdown was pretty good especially the main event. Glad that we actually saw some action but the brawls just added more tension to their feuds for this coming Sunday. Maybe setting off in pairs wouldn't have actually happened as I think the heels would work together and do anything to get the advantage over their opponents so maybe that could've been an alternate ending with the heels standing strong.

Overall, was a decent Smackdown episode. I really liked all the interaction between the people involved in tonights show. The run down was good, just reminding us of what to expect at Backlash. And even if it was in recaps, I still enjoyed it. Nothing took away from it despite being in recaps, so good job there. Onto Backlash! (Y)
 
#40 · (Edited)
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

I know I said I'd post this on either Tuesday or Wednesday, but I won't be around on those days, so I'll just post this now. Backlash will probably be posted next week, got a couple more matches to do. Anyway, here's some news and the Backlash preview, feel free to predict using the template below. Cheers.

wwe.com –

WWE has come to terms of the release of Paul Burchill and Alicia Fox as of today May 2, 2009. WWE would like to wish them the best of luck in all of his their endeavours.

wwe.com –

After weeks of demanding competition, Vladimir Kozlov will get his wish this coming Sunday, as per orders of SmackDown General Manager Theodore Long – Vladimir Kozlov will face off against a handpicked opponent.

pw.net –

WWE are apparently toying with the notion of unifying the WWE Women’s Championship and the WWE Divas Championship and having the Divas be able to appear on both brands. The WWE Divas Championship has, in the eyes of many, failed to be recognised as a prestigious championship, the design doesn’t help.

Rumours have been swirling throughout the week as Vince McMahon, Chavo Guerrero and Rey Mysterio were spotted in Mexico the past week. Apparently, after Chavo taped his match on Tuesday for SmackDown, the three men flew down to Mexico, where they had lunch with three unknown businessmen. This has led to speculation that the WWE is interested in forging a working relationship with one of the top Mexican Promotions, Consejo Mundial de Lucha Libre (CMLL) or Asistencia Asesoria y Administracion (AAA) . TNA had a working relationship with CMLL through 2007 to the beginning of 2009, but that relationship was cut, the reason is unknown. According to a source backstage, WWE is looking for a huge angle to take us throughout the Summer to Survivor Series and this may just be it.

On wwe.com we saw that Vladimir Kozlov was announced to have an opponent at Backlash, but he won’t know his opponent. A source backstage has told us that the opponent is not a current member of the main roster, nor the developmental roster. However, we do know that he is a former WWE Superstar and is a former WWE United States Champion and has challenged for the WWE Championship before leaving the WWE.




WWE Backlash
Date: May, 3rd 2009
Arena: TD Banknorth Arena
Location: Boston, Massachusetts




WWE Championship – No Holds Barred
WWE Champion Triple H vs. The Viper Randy Orton

It’s personal...

The WWE Championship is the most prestigious championship in the WWE, it stems back to 1963, since then some of the greatest Superstars in WWE history has held the title. Both men want to be WWE Champion, but this match isn’t just about the most prestigious belt in the company – it’s personal.

Many people may think this rivalry started at the beginning of two thousand and nine, but that is far from the truth – this actually begin all the way back in two thousand and five. Back then, it was very different, instead of being enemies, they were friends – involved in the WWE group known as Evolution. At Summerslam 2005, Randy Orton became the youngest World Heavyweight Champion in history when he defeated Chris Benoit for the belt. While this was the greatest moment in his short career, so far, it all came crashing down when Triple H, Ric Flair and Batista turned on Randy Orton and kicked him out of Evolution; eventually Orton would lose the belt to none other than Triple H.

Fast forward to today, Randy Orton has his own group, all most a mirror image of Evolution. Randy Orton has stated however, Evolution was used primarily to keep the World Heavyweight Championship around Triple H’s waist, while Legacy is about respect for each other. A man Randy Orton has no respect for is Vincent Kennedy McMahon, Orton attacked Mr. McMahon – punting him in the head and then targeting Shane McMahon and then Triple H’s wife, Stephanie.

This kicked off a mega feud between the two. Triple H has invaded Randy Orton’s home, Randy Orton has kissed his rivals wife, but Triple H managed to defeat Orton at WrestleMania, retaining his WWE Championship. But it wasn’t over, Randy Orton demanded a rematch, and he got it when he defeated Kofi Kingston in a number one contenders match. From then on, Orton and Legacy attacked The Game, getting the better of him on more than one occasion.

The last episode of RAW, it was cranked up enough as The Viper baited Triple H into a chase, where Cody Rhodes and Ted DiBiase jumped The Game backstage. Legacy decimated the WWE Champion, even RKO’ing him on the concrete. Then, later in the night, Shawn Michaels faced off against Orton, but came up short. After the match was the real talking point though, Triple H returned and attacked The Viper, but Cody Rhodes came to help his friend, Randy Orton. The duo handcuffed Triple H to the bottom rope, and when this was going on – Ted DiBiase was instructing production staff to play a home video.

The video in question was taken by Ted DiBiase as he, Cody Rhodes and Randy Orton invaded Triple H’s brother in law’s house. They destroyed the house and beat up Shane McMahon. The threesome left the house, meanwhile Triple H was forced to watch.

Tonight, Randy Orton challenges Triple H for the WWE Championship, but this match is about more than the WWE Championship – it’s personal.




World Heavyweight Championship
World Heavyweight Champion John Cena vs. The Rated R Superstar Edge

A three year rivalry comes to an end...

Ever since The Rated R Superstar, Edge cashed in the Money in the Bank briefcase on John Cena at New Years Revolution in two thousand and six, the hatred between these two men has built and built. These two have traded insults, traded blows, one has thrown the other into a river while the other has laid his hands on the others father. This rivalry resulted in the two men facing each other five Pay-Per-View events in 2006, four of which were singles matches where the results were split down the middle, both men gaining two wins over each other. The feud seemingly ended at Unforgiven in 2006, when John Cena defeated Edge in a Tables, Ladders and Chairs in Edge’s home town. But, the two men continued to meet throughout 2007 and 2008, not in direct competition everyone knows that the rivalry was still brewing under the surface.

Every week, John Cena walks down the ramp, gaining huge reactions from the crowd, be it positive or negative but for every Superstar like John Cena, there is another man who will always be the bane of his career. Hulk Hogan had Randy Savage, Steve Austin had Mr. McMahon, The Rock had Triple H and The Undertaker had Kane – John Cena has Edge.

This rivalry was renewed, officially, just before WrestleMania XXV, Edge entered himself into the RAW Elimination Chamber and ended up winning John Cena’s World Heavyweight Championship. John Cena took exception to his and the rivalry went into a kick drive again, but with the inclusion of Big Show and Vickie Guerrero. Cena managed to expose Vickie Guerrero who was having an affair with Big Show, behind Edge’s back, and Cena won the World Heavyweight Championship back at WrestleMania XXV. With Show and Vickie out of the picture, this rivalry finally has its end. John Cena and Edge will go face to face, one more time, for the World Heavyweight Championship. No gimmicks in this match, just two men fighting for the right to be called World Champion. A three year rivalry comes to an end this Sunday, and it’s all about the World Heavyweight Championship.




Tables, Ladders & Chairs
The Dark One Matt Hardy vs. The Charismatic Enigma Jeff Hardy

Brothers collide...

When you think of The Hardy Boyz, you used to think of one of the greatest tag teams to ever grace the WWE, a team which defied gravity, a team that won multiple Tag Team Titles but all of that has changed - now when you think of the two Hardy brothers, you think of back stabbings, jealously and hatred. Both Hardy’s have had their share of success in singles competition, Matt Hardy has won the United States Championship and the ECW Championship, but that pales in comparison to his brothers achievements – the Intercontinental Championship and the WWE Championship.

When Jeff won the WWE Championship, everyone was happy for him, the crowd were elated and on the surface, so was his brother. It wasn’t until the Royal Rumble of this year, that we saw Matt Hardy’s true colours, as all the pent up jealously flowed out when he cost his brother the WWE Championship. In a match with Edge, Jeff was looking good for the win until Matt interfered, and smacked his brother in the skull with a steel chair which The Rated R Superstar took advantage off and won the WWE Championship.

At that moment, everyone found out Matt Hardy’s true colours. Everyone found out that it was he who made Jeff Hardy’s life a living hell over the months prior to the Royal Rumble. Matt ran Jeff’s car off the road, he threw his brother down a flight of stairs and even set Jeff’s pyro off just when he was in the middle of the firing range. The nearer we got to WrestleMania, the more heated this feud became as we found out it was Matt who burned down Jeff’s house which resulted in the death of his dog.

At WrestleMania XXV, the two brothers faced off in an Extreme Rules match. The match was brutal, each man left with bruises and scars but in the end it was Matt Hardy that picked up the victory. The week after WrestleMania, Matt Hardy demanded a shot at John Cena’s World Heavyweight Championship and was granted an opportunity to earn just that, when he faced off against Edge and The Big Show in a triple threat match. Due to interference by Jeff Hardy, Matt didn’t get the win, instead the brothers continued feuding. The next few weeks consisted off backstage attacks, brawls in the centre of the ring, strong words exchanged and it all comes to ahead this coming Sunday. When the two brothers collide in a match they helped make famous, a Tables, Ladders and Chairs match.




WWE Intercontinental Championship
WWE Intercontinental Champion Rey Mysterio vs. The Ruthless Englishman William Regal w/ The Sinister Scotsman Drew McIntyre & The English Terror Nigel McGuiness

An champion in peril...

At WrestleMania XXV we saw the retirement of John Bradshaw Layfield, a former WWE Champion faced off against a former World Heavyweight Champion in Rey Mysterio, in a bout over the WWE Intercontinental Championship. In record time, Rey Mysterio hit JBL with the 619 and picked up the win, winning his first WWE Intercontinental Championship. After the match, as a result of this match, Bradshaw decided it was time to end it as he emphatically declared he was retiring.

The next Monday night, Rey Mysterio came out to celebrate with the fans on his big win, but his celebration was cut short when a former WWE Intercontinental Champion, William Regal interrupted and told Rey that he was a disgrace to the belt and in due time he’ll rip that belt from him. The next week on RAW, Mysterio faced off against the formidable Mike Knox, he picked up the win but the aftermath was the talking point. We witnessed the debuts of Nigel McGuiness and Drew McIntyre, the two men walked out with William Regal and the three of them attacked the Intercontinental Champion.

Ric Flair booked a match for the next week, giving Rey a chance to get some revenge as he faced off against Drew McIntyre. But, thanks to some interference from Regal and brass knuckles, Drew picked up a debut win over the I.C Champion. The next week, the RAW General Manager was attempting to deal with a situation between Randy Orton and Triple H when William Regal came out to the ring and asked for an Intercontinental Championship match, he was told if Nigel McGuiness beat Rey Mysterio then he would get a shot at Backlash. Due to more interference, Rey was beaten again, and William Regal got his shot at Backlash. The Intercontinental Champion will defend his belt in a singles match, but at times it will feel like a handicap three on one match, because McIntyre and McGuiness will be in Regal’s corner. A champion in peril is exactly what this is, we’ve seen Rey overcome huge odds but will this be too much for The Biggest Underdog?




WWE Tag Team Championship
WWE Tag Team Champions The Colons vs. The Man With A Plan The Brian Kendrick & The Dominator Ezekiel Jackson

Who is the best tag team...

At WrestleMania XXV, Carlito and Primo gained a huge notch on their belts when they defeated the World Tag Team Champions at the time, The Miz and John Morrison. On SmackDown, a few days after WrestleMania, The Colons defended their WWE Tag Team Championships against the team of Curt Hawkins and Zack Ryder, after the match – the Tag Team Champions were attacked from behind. The duo were backing up the ramp when The Brian Kendrick and Ezekiel Jackson attacked them, decimating the champions on the stage.

The next week on SmackDown, The Brian Kendrick and Ezekiel Jackson came out to the ring and complained about Hawkins and Ryder getting a shot before them. They told us all that they are the best tag team on this brand, but two men had something to say, those two men were The Colons. The brothers came out and said they’d face the two men in the ring at Backlash, and they’ll put the WWE Tag Team Championships on the line. After the brief little exchange, blue gloop fell from the ceiling and landed on the two men in the ring.

The rivalry was then kick started as both teams picked up victories in single action before they competed in the main event of the last SmackDown. They competed with four of the biggest superstars on SmackDown, and the match descended into a brawl between the teams. This match is all about the WWE Tag Team Championships, and who is the best tag team on SmackDown.




Straight Edge Takes On A Demonic Presence
The Straight Edge Superstar CM Punk vs. The Big Red Monster Kane

Are demons present in the WWE...

When Kane debuted we saw something we have never seen before, we saw someone who was the epitome of the devil. He debuted and ran riot on everyone, then he went through a lull when whatever was wrong with him seemingly sorted itself out. However, now we are beginning to see the demon come out of Kane once more, and at Backlash CM Punk will face him and try and prove that demons don’t exist.

It all started when CM Punk knocked Kane off the ladder and pulled the briefcase down at WrestleMania. Nobody would have known what would happen next, as something inside of Kane snapped, or came to life as Kane put it, and he attacked The Straight Edge Superstar. Kane continued to attack Punk, and he informed everyone that he has a demon inside of him, which has been lying dormant for years, but now Punk has unleashed it. The question remains, are demons present in the WWE?

CM Punk is the current Money in the Bank holder, a former World Heavyweight Champion and he is a straight edge has anyone else. He believes that Kane has been abusing drugs which has resulted in Kane believing he is a demon, but if you’ve watched Kane over the years, you’ll know something is seriously wrong with The Big Red Monster and it isn’t drugs.




The Present And Future Of The WWE
The Shaman of Sexy John Morrison & The Heartbreak Kid Shawn Michaels vs. The Best in the World Chris Jericho & The Awesome One The Miz

Two different mentors... two different ideologies...

If you are going to mentored by anyone, it’d be hard to pick two much better than Shawn Michaels and Chris Jericho. These two are very different... two different mentors... two different ideologies but with both the same goal, to get John Morrison and The Miz on the map.

At WrestleMania, The Miz and John Morrison lost a tag team match to The Colons and as a result, The Miz turned on Morrison, ending their partnership and announcing Chris Jericho as his new tag team partner. In a title match, John Morrison cost them the Tag Team Titles, and as a result the feud kicked into overdrive. Jericho and Miz verbally abused Ric Flair and attacked the RAW General Manager, Shawn Michaels tried to save his friend but the numbers game caught up to him, but John Morrison saved him from a beating and we saw the formation of a mentor/protégé relationship.

At Backlash, these two teams will go face to face, two experienced Superstars teaming with what some believe to be the future of the WWE. Whoever wins this match, be it Michaels and Morrison or The Miz and Jericho, they’ll have a lot to brag about and for the young careers of the youngsters, it will be a huge notch on their belt.




A Lust For Competition
The Moscow Mauler Vladimir Kozlov vs. A Handpicked Opponent

Will the competition finally arrive...

In the weeks leading up to WrestleMania, Vladmir Kozlov told everyone he was going to challenge The Undertaker at WrestleMania, even gaining a pin fall over The Undertaker but Shawn Michaels eventually won the match between the two to decide who ‘Taker would face. Kozlov didn’t have a match at WrestleMania, instead he was left off the card and that did not sit well with The Moscow Mauler.

Vladimir Kozlov has been on a crusade to get some competition as Theodore Long seems reluctant to give Kozlov anything to do. Kozlov has defeated Evan Bourne, Jeff Hardy and The Great Khali when he asked for competition, but as said on wwe.com he will have a match at Backlash, where his opponent will be handpicked.

It’s not a man who is on the roster already, it’s a totally new Superstar, but the question remains will Kozlov deem this man to be big enough competition. Will the completion finally arrive?




WWE Divas Championship
WWE Divas Champion Maryse vs. The Strong And Sexy Gail Kim

Beauty versus beauty...

Maryse faces her toughest test yet after winning the WWE Divas Championship as she faces a former WWE Women’s Champion in Gail Kim. The Strong And Sexy Gail Kim defeated Natalya to win a number one contenders match which meant she would face Maryse at Backlash for the championship. It’s beauty versus beauty as two of the best divas on SmackDown go head to head.

Gail Kim already has a pin fall victory over Maryse when she pinned her in a tag team match before Backlash. The next few weeks consisted of Maryse getting her own back, attacking Kim backstage and then attacking her in the ring. Maryse is showing a new violent side to her, and she’ll be looking to keep her WWE Divas Championship.


Prediction Template

WWE Championship; No Holds Barred
WWE Champion Triple H vs. The Viper Randy Orton

World Heavyweight Championship
World Heavyweight Champion John Cena vs. The Rated R Superstar Edge

Tables, Ladders & Chairs
The Dark One Matt Hardy vs. The Charismatic Enigma Jeff Hardy

WWE Intercontinental Championship
WWE Intercontinental Champion Rey Mysterio vs. The Ruthless Englishman William Regal w/ The English Terror Nigel McGuiness & The Sinister Scotsman Drew McIntyre

WWE Tag Team Championshp
WWE Tag Team Champions The Colons vs. The Man With A Plan The Brian Kendrick & The Dominator Ezekiel Jackson

Straight Edge Takes On A Demonic Presence
The Straight Edge Superstar CM Punk vs. The Big Red Monster Kane

The Present Teams With The Future
The Shaman Of Sexy John Morrison & The Heartbreak Kid Shawn Michaels vs. The Best In The World Chris Jericho & The Awesome One The Miz

A Lust For Competition
The Moscow Mauler Vladimir Kozlov vs. A Handpicked Opponent

WWE Divas Championship
WWE Divas Champion Maryse vs. The Strong And Sexy Gail Kim

Bonus Questions
What will be the match order?
How many championships will change hands?
Who will be the man picked to face Vladimir Kozlov?
What will be the longest match?
What will be the shortest match?


***

:eek:
 
#41 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

Prediction Template

9. WWE Championship; No Holds Barred
WWE Champion Triple H vs. The Viper Randy Orton

7. World Heavyweight Championship
World Heavyweight Champion John Cena vs. The Rated R Superstar Edge

5. Tables, Ladders & Chairs
The Dark One Matt Hardy vs. The Charismatic Enigma Jeff Hardy

6. WWE Intercontinental Championship
WWE Intercontinental Champion Rey Mysterio vs. The Ruthless Englishman William Regal w/ The English Terror Nigel McGuiness & The Sinister Scotsman Drew McIntyre

2. WWE Tag Team Championshp
WWE Tag Team Champions The Colons vs. The Man With A Plan The Brian Kendrick & The Dominator Ezekiel Jackson

1. Straight Edge Takes On A Demonic Presence
The Straight Edge Superstar CM Punk vs. The Big Red Monster Kane

4. The Present Teams With The Future
The Shaman Of Sexy John Morrison & The Heartbreak Kid Shawn Michaels vs. The Best In The World Chris Jericho & The Awesome One The Miz

8. A Lust For Competition
The Moscow Mauler Vladimir Kozlov vs. A Handpicked Opponent

3. WWE Divas Championship
WWE Divas Champion Maryse vs. The Strong And Sexy Gail Kim

Bonus Questions
What will be the match order? Done.
How many championships will change hands? 2.
Who will be the man picked to face Vladimir Kozlov? I have no idea.
What will be the longest match? Triple H/Orton
What will be the shortest match? Koslov/?​

Really looking forward to the show mate, think a lot of new feuds could begin from here. Definitely think Matt Hardy is heading for a program with Cena. Will leave some feedback till after the PPV. Best of luck my friend (Y)
 
#43 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

Prediction Template

9. WWE Championship; No Holds Barred
WWE Champion Triple H vs. The Viper Randy Orton

I know that it is really annoying when someone fails to win the title at Wrestlemania but wins it at the next PPV (irl with Orton at this point) but Orton should have won at WM anyway. I'm going for this to be MOTN as well as I'm sure you're going to pull out all of the stops in this match and I'm also sure that it is going to deliver. Orton needs the title at this point in time, and I'm also predicting a punt in this one too. Better options with Orton as the champion than with HHH, and I'm hoping you use the weeks following Backlash to build Kofi up so he's deemed "worthy" enough to be granted a shot, but you have HBK, Jericho or even Punk that would be good matches up against Orton if you decide against Kingston.

8. World Heavyweight Championship
World Heavyweight Champion John Cena vs. The Rated R Superstar Edge

This is simple enough; Cena needs to consolidate this reign as champion and really make it different to all of the others he's had up to this point, and losing the title here to Edge won't do that in my eyes. I'm also going for a Matt Hardy win and he'll be in primed position to face Cena next after Edge has maybe had one more shot.

5.Tables, Ladders & Chairs
The Dark One Matt Hardy vs. The Charismatic Enigma Jeff Hardy

I don't like Jeff Hardy, and he shouldn't be anywhere near the championship picture, and the winner of this is going to be rocketed into the title scene. Plus the new character you've made for Matt with the new entrance music and the new attitude is awesome and you've made me a fan.

3.WWE Intercontinental Championship
WWE Intercontinental Champion Rey Mysterio vs. The Ruthless Englishman William Regal w/ The English Terror Nigel McGuiness & The Sinister Scotsman Drew McIntyre

Regal has been built up too well so far in this thread for him to lose, especially with McIntyre and McGuiness alongside him. I can see this stable wearing a lot of gold in the future with the other two gunning for Cryme Tyme it seems as well. Wouldn't put it past Mysterio coming out with the gold though as to live up to the whole underdog thing.

2.WWE Tag Team Championshp
WWE Tag Team Champions The Colons vs. The Man With A Plan The Brian Kendrick & The Dominator Ezekiel Jackson

After getting the huge win at Mania, I think having The Colons lose here isn't the right move as it would kill all of their momentum from that. Also I want TBK to be a singles guy (Y)

1.Straight Edge Takes On A Demonic Presence
The Straight Edge Superstar CM Punk vs. The Big Red Monster Kane

Punk needs the win so I see Kane putting him over, so Punker can build DAT MOMENTUM towards the inevitable cash-in.

6.The Present Teams With The Future
The Shaman Of Sexy John Morrison & The Heartbreak Kid Shawn Michaels vs. The Best In The World Chris Jericho & The Awesome One The Miz

Toughest one to call here actually, and I think this match has also found itself lost in the shuffle a little actually as well, which is a shame as it could be one of the best matches of the night. I've gone for Morrison and Michaels to get the win just for this to be able to continue because Miz and Jericho are the kind that will obviously hold a grudge after losing. I'm expecting this match to deliver btw ;) possibly be a classic.

4.A Lust For Competition
The Moscow Mauler Vladimir Kozlov vs. A Handpicked Opponent

I'm pretty sure I've got it right and I know that you won't make this guy lose on his first night back.

7. WWE Divas Championship
WWE Divas Champion Maryse vs. The Strong And Sexy Gail Kim

Not sure really, but I like to look at Maryse more.

Bonus Questions
What will be the match order? Done.
How many championships will change hands? Two - WWE and Intercontinental.
Who will be the man picked to face Vladimir Kozlov? Bobby Lashley.
What will be the longest match? WWE Title Match.
What will be the shortest match? Toughie... but I'll say the Divas Match.

Looking forward to it man, been a really good build to this. Can't wait for it (Y) <3
 
#44 · (Edited)
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

Prediction Template

9. WWE Championship; No Holds Barred
WWE Champion Triple H vs. The Viper Randy Orton

8. World Heavyweight Championship
World Heavyweight Champion John Cena vs. The Rated R Superstar Edge

7. Tables, Ladders & Chairs
The Dark One Matt Hardy vs. The Charismatic Enigma Jeff Hardy

1. WWE Intercontinental Championship
WWE Intercontinental Champion Rey Mysterio vs. The Ruthless Englishman William Regal w/ The English Terror Nigel McGuiness & The Sinister Scotsman Drew McIntyre

2. WWE Tag Team Championshp
WWE Tag Team Champions The Colons vs. The Man With A Plan The Brian Kendrick & The Dominator Ezekiel Jackson

3. Straight Edge Takes On A Demonic Presence
The Straight Edge Superstar CM Punk vs. The Big Red Monster Kane

5. The Present Teams With The Future
The Shaman Of Sexy John Morrison & The Heartbreak Kid Shawn Michaels vs. The Best In The World Chris Jericho & The Awesome One The Miz

4. A Lust For Competition
The Moscow Mauler Vladimir Kozlov vs. A Handpicked Opponent

6. WWE Divas Championship
WWE Divas Champion Maryse vs. The Strong And Sexy Gail Kim

Bonus Questions
What will be the match order? Done.
How many championships will change hands? One.
Who will be the man picked to face Vladimir Kozlov? I guess I'll go with Lashley too?
What will be the longest match? WWE Title Match.
What will be the shortest match? Divas Match.
 
#45 · (Edited)
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

Prediction Template

9 - WWE Championship; No Holds Barred
WWE Champion Triple H vs. The Viper Randy Orton
Randy Orton
He has been built up far too well and far too much to lose here, and back to back losses at Pay Per Views to Triple H will hurt Orton to no end. There is also a hell of a lot more to gain if Orton win's, rather than Triple H. I can imagine whover Kozlov's opponent is, to be victorious and be the next opponent for Orton heading in to Summerslam. Also, a CM Punk cash in on Orton is much more appealing than on Hunter.

8 - World Heavyweight Championship
World Heavyweight Champion John Cena vs. The Rated R Superstar Edge
John Cena
He needs the win to solidify his title reign. It's as simple as that, tbh.

7 - Tables, Ladders & Chairs
The Dark One Matt Hardy vs. The Charismatic Enigma Jeff Hardy
Matt Hardy
I, like a few others, am thinking Matt Hardy will be Cena's next challenger after maybe another Pay Per View, before Cena possibly returns to Edge, or someone else completely, come Summerslam.

3 - WWE Intercontinental Championship
WWE Intercontinental Champion Rey Mysterio vs. The Ruthless Englishman William Regal w/ The English Terror Nigel McGuiness & The Sinister Scotsman Drew McIntyre
Rey Mysterio
I can see Mysterio overcoming the odds with the help of Cryme Tyme here. I envision Drew and McGuinness stacking the odds against Rey, making it seem as if he has no chance, only for Cryme Tyme to even the odds towards the end of the match. Cryme Tyme will then feud with Drew and Nigel for the tag titles, and Rey and Regal will have the blowoff 1v1 match whenever.

2 - WWE Tag Team Championshp
WWE Tag Team Champions The Colons vs. The Man With A Plan The Brian Kendrick & The Dominator Ezekiel Jackson
The Colons
Just a guess, and personal preference I guess... 8*D

1 -Straight Edge Takes On A Demonic Presence
The Straight Edge Superstar CM Punk vs. The Big Red Monster Kane
CM Punk
Punk needs the momentum and credibility heading in to his cash in, and Kane will never lose credibility no matter how many times he loses, so no bad things will come from a loss for The Big Red GOATchine

4 - The Present Teams With The Future
The Shaman Of Sexy John Morrison & The Heartbreak Kid Shawn Michaels vs. The Best In The World Chris Jericho & The Awesome One The Miz
John Morisson and Shawn Michaels
Their egos will lead to their downfall, and Jericho and The Miz will possibly venture off in to their own feud whilst Shawn and Morrison possibly continue as a tandem or minor alliance? Gets Morrison over and gives HBK something to do... lol

5 - A Lust For Competition
The Moscow Mauler Vladimir Kozlov vs. A Handpicked Opponent
Handpicked Opponent
Kozlov serves no purpose, other than being mean and putting people over. End of.

6 -WWE Divas Championship
WWE Divas Champion Maryse vs. The Strong And Sexy Gail Kim
Maryse
Because she's hot

Bonus Questions
What will be the match order? Done
How many championships will change hands? One - The WWE Championship
Who will be the man picked to face Vladimir Kozlov? Just because everyone else is saying it, Bobby Lashley :p
What will be the longest match? TLC
What will be the shortest match? Maryse vs. Gail Kim
 
#46 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

9. WWE Championship; No Holds Barred
WWE Champion Triple H vs. The Viper Randy Orton

8. World Heavyweight Championship
World Heavyweight Champion John Cena vs. The Rated R Superstar Edge

6. Tables, Ladders & Chairs
The Dark One Matt Hardy vs. The Charismatic Enigma Jeff Hardy

3. WWE Intercontinental Championship
WWE Intercontinental Champion Rey Mysterio vs. The Ruthless Englishman William Regal w/ The English Terror Nigel McGuiness & The Sinister Scotsman Drew McIntyre

4. WWE Tag Team Championshp
WWE Tag Team Champions The Colons vs. The Man With A Plan The Brian Kendrick & The Dominator Ezekiel Jackson

5. Straight Edge Takes On A Demonic Presence
The Straight Edge Superstar CM Punk vs. The Big Red Monster Kane

7. The Present Teams With The Future
The Shaman Of Sexy John Morrison & The Heartbreak Kid Shawn Michaels vs. The Best In The World Chris Jericho & The Awesome One The Miz

2. A Lust For Competition
The Moscow Mauler Vladimir Kozlov vs. A Handpicked Opponent

1. WWE Divas Championship
WWE Divas Champion Maryse vs. The Strong And Sexy Gail Kim

Bonus Questions
What will be the match order? Done.
How many championships will change hands? 2
Who will be the man picked to face Vladimir Kozlov? Finlay
What will be the longest match? WWE Title
What will be the shortest match? Womens title.


these were more random guesses and stabs in the dark, haven't read any of your shows before but I guess the PPV is a nice place to start. :eek:
 
#47 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

Prediction Template

9. WWE Championship; No Holds Barred
WWE Champion Triple H vs. The Viper Randy Orton

They fucked up not giving Orton the belt at Mania. Hope you do the right thing and give RKO the strap.

8. World Heavyweight Championship
World Heavyweight Champion John Cena
vs. The Rated R Superstar Edge

Cena only won the thing at Mania so can’t see Edge taking it. You’ve also dubbed this as the final battle, Cena ALWAYS wins the final battle sadly lol.

7. Tables, Ladders & Chairs
The Dark One Matt Hardy vs. The Charismatic Enigma Jeff Hardy

Gonna go with Jeff. Don’t know why, just a feeling, some crazy spot to win it. Either Hardy versus Cena would be a fresh, exciting match up.

6. WWE Intercontinental Championship
WWE Intercontinental Champion Rey Mysterio
vs. The Ruthless Englishman William Regal w/ The English Terror Nigel McGuiness & The Sinister Scotsman Drew McIntyre

Think Mysterio takes it, maybe with the help of Cryme Tyme, furthers both feuds.

2. WWE Tag Team Championshp
WWE Tag Team Champions The Colons
vs. The Man With A Plan The Brian Kendrick & The Dominator Ezekiel Jackson

Colons this time around but I fancy TBK and Big Zeke some point down the line, wouldn’t surprise me if it was here.

1. Straight Edge Takes On A Demonic Presence
The Straight Edge Superstar CM Punk vs. The Big Red Monster Kane

Has to be Punk, needs building up while holding that briefcase.

4. The Present Teams With The Future
The Shaman Of Sexy John Morrison & The Heartbreak Kid Shawn Michaels vs. The Best In The World Chris Jericho & The Awesome One The Miz

Probably the toughest one to call as I could see it going either way. I’m gonna go with HBK and JoMo though. Would rather see Jericho and Miz go their separate ways.

5. A Lust For Competition
The Moscow Mauler Vladimir Kozlov vs. A Handpicked Opponent

Ready made for whoever it is that debuts to pick up the win. You wouldn’t have someone return just to be jobbed out to Kozlov of all people lol.

3. WWE Divas Championship
WWE Divas Champion Maryse vs. The Strong And Sexy Gail Kim

I echo Flux’s sentiments here. Because she’s hot.

Bonus Questions
What will be the match order? Done.
How many championships will change hands? One.
Who will be the man picked to face Vladimir Kozlov? Lashley.
What will be the longest match? TLC
What will be the shortest match? Divas

Should be a good one, looking forward to it.
 
#48 · (Edited)
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

RAW and SmackDown present...
WWE Backlash
May 3rd 2009
TD Banknorth Arena; Boston Massachusetts


***

We open up to a glistening WrestleMania XXV shot, panning around the arena taking in the sheer size of the moment...

Jim Ross:
Welcome to the twenty fifth anniversary of WrestleMania... Twenty five!


We then see Jeff Hardy walking down the ramp, soaking in the cheers from the crowd before we fade out...

And we’re back with a shot of John Cena running down the ramp and we fade away again...

Next thing we see is Randy Orton standing on the second turnbuckle..
.

Male Narrator:
It was the night of dreams...

We now see Matt Hardy hitting his brother with the Twist of Fate...

Male Narrator:
Superstars fought for their WrestleMania moment...

Fade back in and we see John Cena holding the World Heavyweight Championship over his head...

Male Narrator:
Legends were born...

This time we see Triple H being handed his WWE Championship...

Male Narrator:
Families defended...

Male Narrator:
But for others...

We see Jeff lying on the mat after being pinned...

Male Narrator:
Redemption was not coming...

Now a shot of Edge sitting on the mat, running his head through his hair...

Male Narrator:
Championships were lost...

Finally a shot of Randy Orton slamming his fist on the mat while realizing he has lost the main event...

Male Narrator:
A Legacy was prevented...

Fade to black...

Male Narrator:
But now... revenge is sought...

Shot of Randy Orton planting Triple H with an RKO on RAW...

Shot of Edge spearing John Cena on SmackDown...

Shot of Jeff Hardy hitting a Swanton Bomb on Matt Hardy...


Male Narrator:
Blood will be spilled...

We now see a black room with a bleak view of Edge, Randy Orton and Matt Hardy standing facing the camera...

Edge:
I want my Championship...

Matt Hardy:
I want to inflict pain...

Randy Orton:
I will forge my Legacy...

We fade completely too black while we see the three men side on and we see a silhouette of their opponents, John Cena, Triple H and Jeff Hardy facing them...

Male Narrator:
A battle is coming... Blood is coming... Backlash... is... coming...

...

Male Narrator:
And now... RAW and SmackDown present... WWE.. Backlash!

***



***

From there, we cut right into the TD Banknorth Arena, where a huge pyrotechnic display sounds off from the dark red and black stage! After the epic display of fireworks stops, the lights in the arena turn on and we see the massive amount of fans jam packed into the building. The camera sweeps over them as the official theme song of Backlash, “Seasons” by Veer Union plays over the PA system.

We sweep over to the announce table, where the three man team of MICHAEL COLE, JIM ROSS and JERRY THE KING LAWLER are waiting for us. Cole and J.R are in customary suits while The King has gone for the more casual look in a very suave shirt.


Michael Cole:
Welcome everybody to the TD Banknorth Arena in Boston, which plays host tonight to one of the biggest Pay-Per-Views in recent memory! Joining me here tonight are my RAW colleague Jerry The King Lawler and SmackDown announcer, none other than good ol’ J.R.

Jim Ross:
Thank you, Michael. You have no idea how excited we are to be bringing you Backlash here tonight ladies and gentleman. Tonight, you will see blood sweat and tears, and they are all thought for different reasons, be it a family feud, a rivalry fuelled by hatred or simply for the biggest prize in our industry.

King:
No doubt about that. So many interesting matches here tonight, all fuelled by differing reasons like you said, J.R. Listen to these fans, they are going crazy here, I’m not sure this roof can hold for much longer.

Michael Cole:
Tonight ladies and gentleman, we will see no less than five championships defended here tonight. The World Heavyweight Championship, WWE Divas Championship, WWE Intercontinental Championship, the WWE Tag Team Championships and quite possibly the biggest match on the card tonight – the WWE Championship.

King:
No doubt about it – Randy Orton and Triple H go one on one tonight, and after what went down on RAW a few nights ago, I fear for Randy Orton’s health.

Jim Ross:
I watched RAW, and watched in shock at what Orton did to Shane McMahon and to The Game. But ladies and gentleman don’t forget that the World Heavyweight Championship is on the line in a feud that has lasted years, the World Heavyweight Champion – John Cena will face Edge. And it is simply about the championship, both men have taken each to their limits before and we’ll see how this rivalry ends tonight.

King:
What are we waiting for? These fans are ready; let’s not make them wait any longer. Let’s get this show on the road!

A hush falls around the arena as the fans eagerly await the first match of the evening and they don’t have to wait long...

‘I CAME TO PLAY...’

‘BREAK THE WALLS DOWN...’

*I CAME TO PLAY/BREAK THE WALLS DOWN REMIX...*


A huge initial pop rings around the arena, but it quickly descends into a wave of heat from the hot crowd tonight. A few seconds after the theme begins, THE MIZ and his mentor, CHRIS JERICHO walk out from the back. No more has Miz got his fedora and long pants, its red short tights for him now, a more serious outlook now. He’s even got rid of the terrible haircut he had before and replaced it with a stylish slicked look. Meanwhile, Jericho looks as cocky as ever, wearing black and blue tights. The two men walk down the ramp, side by side, ignoring the fans screaming obscenities at them.

Lillian Garcia:
This opening contest is scheduled for one fall... introducing first, at a combined weight of four hundred and twenty six pounds... THE MIZ and... CHRIS JERICHO!

Michael Cole:
This whole rivalry began four weeks ago, when The Miz attacked his former tag team partner John Morrison, and team teamed up with his partner tonight, Chris Jericho. Chris Jericho, meanwhile was embroiled in a feud with the WWE Legends, leading to a confrontation with the RAW General Manager – Ric Flair. From there, it escalated from another level as Shawn Michaels got involved, saving his long term friend from a two on one attack.

King:
But even Shawn Michaels couldn’t stop them, John Morrison came out and aided Michaels in fending off The Miz and Jericho. Now it seems both Shawn Michaels and Chris Jericho have taken their tag team partners here tonight under their wings.

Jim Ross:
And what a duo to learn from, while Chris Jericho has an attitude problem, he is one of the most decorated Superstars in the WWE. And we all know how good Shawn Michaels is, they’ll both teach these young athletes a lot about this business.

While the commentators were chatting, the duo managed to make their way into the ring, they both stand in the centre, surveying the arena before retreating into their corner and talking strategy for this upcoming match.

*AIN’T NO MAKE BELIEVE...*

The fans rise to their feet and cheer for the arrival of The Shaman of Sexy, JOHN MORRISON. While his opponents stare at him, he walks out from the back and poses on the stage, in slow motion with his hair blowing backwards – looking like a young Shawn Michaels. Morrison then makes his way down the ramp, keeping his eyes on the two men in the ring.

Lillian Garcia:
And their opponents... introducing first, from Los Angeles, California... weighing in at two hundred and fifteen pounds... JOHN MORRISON!

Jim Ross:
I really like this young man. He’s a very athletic individual, motivated and knows how to get these fans excited. He’s been WWE Intercontinental Champion and held the Tag Team Titles numerous times, but this is quite possibly his biggest opportunity.

King:
I know what you mean, J.R. Morrison is teaming with a sure fire future Hall of Famer in Shawn Michaels, he’ll learn so much from just watching him from the apron and he’ll no doubt improve being under his watch.

Michael Cole:
I have to agree with you both, it’s a great opportunity for Morrison to show what he’s got. But the same could be said for The Miz, just like Morrison – he’s teaming and learning from a future Hall of Famer, while they have different ways of doing things you can’t deny both will do wonders for their protégés career.

Jim Ross:
No one’s debating that, Michael – I understand that Jericho will be a huge influence on him, teaching him the ins and outs of the ring, but I just hope he doesn’t transfer his own huge ego over to The Miz.

King:
Oh, I think that’s already begun. If you heard The Miz out here on commentary, you’d think he was God’s gift to the WWE.

Morrison finishes slapping some hands before climbing up the steel steps and waiting on the apron for his tag team partner.

*SEXY BOY...*

A ridiculous pop rises from the crowd as The Heartbreak Kid, Shawn Michaels dances out onto the stage, looking in a good mood tonight. He stops on the stage, lifts his hand onto his forehead and surveys the arena, then looks down at the men in the ring – he starts to walk down then stops and poses for the crowd, signalling his fireworks to go off as he flexes his muscles.

Lillian Garcia:
And his tag team partner... from San Antonio, Texas... weighing two hundred and twenty five pounds... The Heartbreak Kid... SHAWN MICHAELS!

Michael Cole:
HBK looks in great spirits tonight, obviously looking forward to teaming up with John Morrison and getting some measure of revenge on Chris Jericho for what Jericho has been doing to various WWE Legends over the last few months.

King:
And to shut Miz up.

Michael Cole:
Can’t forget that, can we?

Jim Ross:
You two really don’t enjoy The Miz, do you? Anyway, ladies and gentleman, the man who is continuing his way down the ramp, is Shawn Michaels – one of the greatest entertainers this sport has seen, teaming with someone who is very similar in many ways to him.

While Michaels was making his entrance, Morrison stepped into the ring. HBK steps up the steel steps and then enters the ring. With Morrison keeping an eye on Jericho and Miz, HBK salutes the crowd with a pose and flexes his muscles again. The referee manages to get all the men in the ring to their respective corners. It’s Shawn Michaels starting for his team against what we thought was Chris Jericho, but then The Miz tells him ‘he’s got this’ and starts for his team.

Tag Team Match
John Morrison & Shawn Michaels vs. Chris Jericho & The Miz


The bells rings and the crowd roar as the first match of the night gets underway. The two men stare at each other from their corners; nobody moving until Michaels makes the first move – side stepping around the ring. The Miz mirrors him and the two circles, waiting for the right moment to attack. Some seconds pass before the two men meet in the centre and lock up, Michaels pushes hard but Miz manages to push the veteran to the corner. The referee calls for a clean break, but The Miz has other ideas as he RIFLES A SLAP RIGHT IN HBK’S FACE! The crowd don’t like this one bit as they boo franticly, while The Miz gets an earful from the referee. Michaels feels the side of his face which has gone a little red, he says ‘alright, let’s go’ and springs out of the corner, connecting with a couple of hard hitting rights and lefts. Backing The Miz towards the ropes, and launching him over to the opposite set, before connecting with a deep arm-drag!

It’s greeted with a nice cheer as Michaels stands up quickly, The Miz does the same. He’s obviously frustrated and sprints at HBK, but again is caught in another arm drag. But this time Michaels keeps a hold of the arm and locks in an arm bar! It doesn’t last for long however as The Miz twists onto his side, and then his knees before standing up completely. He backs HBK over to the ropes, sending him sprinting, but Michaels counters and connects with another arm drag to the less experienced Miz. Jericho shakes his head at ringside, and surprisingly HBK lets go of the arm and stands up, allowing Miz to stand up. The two stare off, and Michaels simply says ‘come on, impress me’.

This angers him even more, and without thinking sprints at Michael – looking for a clothesline but HBK ducks it and connects with a drop-toe-hold! HBK stands up quickly, while Miz – flustered, stumbles back to the ropes and looks up at Michaels. Jericho shouts at Miz to tag him in and he obliges, Miz keeps his eyes on HBK as he leaves. Before Jericho gets involved with HBK, he turns to Miz on the apron and gives him a pep talk, telling him to calm down and think before he acts. Miz responds with a nod and allows Chris to compete.

Jericho and Michaels circle the ring and then lock up in the centre. Chris ducks behind him and locks his hands on Michael’s stomach. HBK manages to break his opponents grip however, and turns behind him, turning the tables! Michaels instead of going for the stomach, locks it around the neck of Y2J, but he keeps calm before dropping to his knees, reaching up and flipping Michaels over his head! HBK rises to his feet swiftly and the two men stare off, with Michaels knowing he can’t school Jericho like he did The Miz. The two men walk towards each other and face off, their noses almost touching. Y2J strokes his own ego and tells HBK that he’s better than him, but HBK fires back but Jericho tries to get the jump with a right fist! Michaels blocks it and lands one of his own, HBK continues with a couple of knife edge chops, Jericho has to back off but gets stuck in-between his opponents and The Heartbreak Kid.

Michaels Irish-whips Jericho and connects with a smooth hip toss which gains a few cheers from the crowd. While Jericho is using the ropes to get to his feet, HBK tags in his tag team partner, Morrison. John and Jericho lock up in the centre, Jericho slides behind Morrison and goes for a back drop... BUT MORRISON BACK FLIPS OVER AND LANDS ON HIS FEET! Morrison from a defensive linesman pose, explodes forward, knocking Jericho down WITH A FEROCIOUS CLOTHESLINE! Morrison quickly climbs on Jericho, the first cover of the evening...

...
...... 1 ......
JERICHO KICKS OUT!

Morrison quickly picks Jericho up and Irish-whips him, but Jericho counters before attempting another hip toss... however MORRISON LANDS ON HIS FEET AFTER THE TOSS! Jericho’s eyes widen as Morrison turns round with a brash smile on his face, telling his opponent he’s going to need to do better than that. Jericho shakes his head, shocked at Morrison’s agility, while the cameras catch Michaels looking on with a ‘not bad’ expression. The Miz shouts from the apron, asking to be tagged in, Jericho takes one last look at Morrison before tagging his partner in.

Miz talks trash as he approaches his former tag team partner, the two of them go face to face as the crowd respond with massive cheers, hoping for Morrison to destroy Miz. The Miz shoves his hand in his opponents face and pushes him away. Morrison turns back to The Miz before ducking a right hand and swiftly twisting around his opponent. Morrison wraps his arms around Miz’ neck before planting him backwards on the mat! John hooks the leg...

...
...... 1 ......
...
MIZ GETS THE SHOULDER UP!

Morrison doesn’t waste any time arguing with the referee, all his focus is on winning the match and thus he picks Miz up and takes him into his corner. HBK gets the tag while Morrison twists Miz’ arm, allowing Michaels to get a free shot in, punching Miz square on the skull. HBK pushes The Miz backwards, he falls back to the ropes, and rebounds right into a kick to the gut. Miz keels over while Michaels runs the ropes and CONNECTS WITH A NECKBREAKER!

...
...... 1 ......
...
ANOTHER KICK OUT!

The fans respond with boos as Miz keeps the match going. HBK doesn’t waste time, he lifts Miz to his feet, backs him to the ropes and Irish-whips him. But Miz counters, when Michaels hits the ropes, Jericho kicks him in the back. HBK turns to face Jericho, but Chris drops down to the mat which stops HBK from getting a shot in. Michaels leaves Jericho before turning round... STRAIGHT INTO A RUNNING KNEE FROM THE MIZ! Michaels flips over the knee and lands on his back and is then covered...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
HBK GETS HIS SHOULDER UP!

The fans respond with a huge cheer, but Miz is less than impressed. The Miz decides it’s time to lock in a sleeper hold. HBK tries to get his hand in between his neck and Miz’ arm, but no good – The Miz has him wrapped up tight. The Miz wrenches it over and over, choking the life out of HBK. Morrison starts to pound the steel steps with his foot, the fans respond with a H-B-K chant! Michaels shows some life and manages to get to one knee. The Miz turns it into a side head lock, but that doesn’t stop HBK climbing to his feet. Shawn whacks him a few times in the gut before backing him into the ropes and breaks his grip by launching The Miz using the ropes for support. Miz is one step ahead though, and grabs onto the ropes when he hits them, stopping him from rebounding. Michaels runs at his opponent, but The Miz bends down and FLIPS MICHAELS OVER HIS HEAD OVER THE ROPES AND DOWN TO THE MAT BELOW!

Miz backs away seemingly pleased with his work but something’s wrong. Michaels is rolling around on the mat below, holding his foot, something is definitely wrong as Morrison drops down from his corner and takes the short walk over to him. John kneels down beside his tag team partner, asks him what is wrong before Morrison signals to the referee. The ref leaves the ring and joins the two of them. The referee chats with HBK who points at his foot with a pain filled expression, it isn’t long before the referee stands up and MAKES AN ‘X’ SIGN WITH HIS HAND!

After a few seconds, a couple of medics appear on the scene, and kneel beside Michaels. The fans start a “H-B-K” chant but there is nothing they can do. The medics inform the referee that he won’t be able to compete. Meanwhile, The Miz is back in his corner, getting a word in the ear from his tag team partner. The medics manage to help HBK to his feet, and help him up the ramp, he hops to avoid putting weight on the injured foot. The fans cheer as he is helped up the ramp, he reaches the stage and his helped behind the stage. The referee then turns to Morrison and asks him if he still wants to compete without a partner – he’d be at a disadvantage but he tells the ref he wants to compete. The ref sprints round the side and informs Justin Roberts. Morrison slides into the ring and stares at The Miz.

The fans respond with a huge cheer, impressed that Morrison wants to continue despite the obvious disadvantage.

We’re off again as The Miz and Morrison lock up in the centre of the ring, but Miz is pushed back into a corner. Morrison then bends down and thrusts his shoulder into The Miz’ stomach, he connects with a couple of them before standing back up. Morrison grabs Miz by his head with his left hand before getting some shots in with his right hand, balled into a fist. The referee begins to count to five, but Morrison ignores him, enraged at Miz for injuring his tag team partner. Eventually, too massive boos – the ref gets himself in between the two of them and manages to push Morrison back. Once Morrison receives a lecture from the referee, he walks back to the Miz but GETS A POKE IN THE EYE FOR HIS TROUBLES!

The crowd erupt with huge boos, Jericho shouts at Miz to keep on him, and he does so. As Morrison stumbles away, turning his back on Miz, The Miz runs up behind him and ATTEMPTS THE SKULL CRUSHING FINALE... BUT MORRISON DROPS DOWN TO HIS KNEES AND FLIPS MIZ OVER HIS HEAD! Both men get up at the same time but it’s Morrison who makes the first move – sprinting towards his opponent, but he ducks a clothesline. John continues his run, hitting the ropes, but Jericho pulls the TOP ROPE AND HE FALLS OVER THE ROPES!!

The team of The Miz and Jericho gain so much heat for that dirty tactic, but the fans boo even louder as The Miz clutches his knee and feigns an injury, getting the referee to check it for him. While this is happening in the ring, Jericho drops down to the mat and takes the advantage, pulling Morrison to his feet and RAMMING HIM INTO THE STEEL STEPS! He’s not done however, with the fans booing loudly – Jericho picks Morrison up again, and backs him into the apron in with a shoulder thrust! Morrison falls to his knees, clutching his back until Jericho slides him into the ring. Suddenly, as if by magic – The Miz has made a complete recovery and jumps to the cover...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
MORRISON KICKS OUT!

The fans respond with a massive cheer as the fan favourite keeps the match going. The Miz continues his assault by turning Morrison to his stomach and connecting with some swift knees to his back. The Miz then takes a second to look around the arena, scowled expression which draws boos from the fans. He turns his attention back to his opponent, lifts him up and drags him to his corner. The Miz tags in Jericho, which is greeted with more boos.

Jericho kicks Morrison in the back, which drops him too one knee before tagging back out, allowing The Miz to get back in the ring. Once Chris is on the apron, The Miz pushes Morrison in the chest and he backs into Jericho, but Jericho catches him and drops down to the mat – taking Morrison with him, creating a whiplash effect as Morrison’s back hits the top rope. Morrison drops to his stomach, holding his back, but he doesn’t get any rest as The Miz rolls him over and covers him...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
MORRISON EXTENDS HIS LEG ONTO THE BOTTOM ROPE!

The referee has to break the count and informs The Miz why he did so. Instead of arguing, The Miz grabs Morrison and drags him further from the ropes, going for the cover again...

...
...... 1 ......
...
THE ARM REACHES FOR THE SKY!

The Miz tags in Jericho, and Y2J Irish-whips Morrison into the corner with some force. Morrison stumbles forward out of the corner while Jericho hits the nearby ropes, CONNECTING WITH A RUNNING BULLDOG! He hooks the leg...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
MORRISON KICKS OUT TO A HUGE ROAR!

Jericho ignores the cheering from the fans runs towards the ropes. He springboards off the second rope... GOING FOR THE LIONSAULT... BUT MORRISON ROLLS OUT OF THE WAY! Jericho clutches his chest while using the ropes to help him up, Morrison soon joins him but Jericho whips him into a the corner. Jericho walks away from Morrison, around the ring with his arm held high in the air, looking very smug. Once he reaches the opposite corner, Jericho begins sprinting at Morrison... but Morrison gets his elbow up, and Y2J runs right into it! Y2J stumbles back a few feet, but tries again... only to get a boot in the face for his troubles. This time he falls to the mat, clutching his face. Morrison senses an opportunity, he lifts himself onto the second rope and waits for Jericho to stand up. The Miz tries to warn him but it’s too late, he turns round AND IS THE VICTIM OF A CROSSBODY FROM THE SECOND ROPE! Cover...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
JERICHO KICKS OUT!

Morrison rolls away from Jericho while the crowd boos. The two of them start to get up, Morrison looks over to his corner and remembers that he doesn’t have a tag team partner. He turns around, right into Jericho who grabs his legs and sweeps him off his feet and onto his back... he then TRIES TO LOCK IN THE WALLS OF JERICHO! BUT MORRISON REACHES UP, AND PULLS JERICHO OVER AND ROLLS HIM UP!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
JERICHO ROLLS THROUGH!

The Miz breathes a sigh of relief as both men get up at the same time, but Jericho does the same thing, sweeping Morrison off his feet and THIS TIME LOCKING IN THE WALLS OF JERICHO! The Miz shouts at Morrison to tap as does Jericho, but he isn’t tapping just yet. He tries to reach out to any ropes... but there isn’t any near him. The fans chant his name, while he grits his teeth, trying to think off a way out of this! WITH AN INCREDIBLE SHOW OF STRENGTH, MORRISON USES HIS ARMS TO LIFT HIMSELF OFF THE MAT AND BEGINS CRAWLING TO THE ROPES!

The referee falls him, waiting for his hands to touch the ropes, but they don’t AS JERICHO PULLS HIM INTO THE CENTRE!! The Miz is eager for the bell to ring and be announced winner but Morrison still isn’t tapping, he is showing incredible guts and heart. The fans cheer him on, but he knows unless he can find a way out of this then he’s done for. Jericho screams at him too tap, employing as much torque as possible. Morrison reaches out for anything, even grabbing the referee at one point. Morrison raises his hand and looks like he is going to tap, he brings the hand down but just BEFORE IT HITS THE MAT – HE STOPS IT, GAINING A HUGE POP FROM THE CROWD!

Morrison lifts his body by his arms AND USES HIS FLEXIBILITY TO DO WHAT IS ESSENTIALLY A FORWARD ROLL! GRABBING JERICHO’S LEGS AS HE FALLS BACKWARDS INTO A COVER!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
JERICHO GETS THE SHOULDER UP!

Jericho gets to his feet quickly, Morrison is a bit slower but manages to get up. They both run at each other, Morrison a little slower but the two of them accidently clunk heads! They both fall down, sprawling on the mat. The fans know that Morrison doesn’t have anybody to tag but Jericho does, he crawls to The Miz and tag him in.

Morrison turns round, cursing his luck that his partner got injured, right into an oncoming Miz, who gets clothes lined to the ground. The Miz looks around the arena, glances at Morrison and then walks around the ring, slowly, gaining huge heat from the crowd for the smug expression on his face. Morrison props himself up on the bottom rope, leaning back for some rest while The Miz taunts the crowd, saying he is the future. Jericho tells The Miz to get back to Morrison, who is using the time to recover. Miz makes his way over but gets pulled down onto the second rope, as Morrison reaches up and pulls his tights forward, propelling him forward!

The Miz clutches his neck as he rolls on the mat, the referee checks on him but he’s fine. Both men get to their feet at the same time. Morrison connects with a clothesline and starts to get fired up. He hits another clothesline, and then waits for Miz to get to his feet. Morrison then runs the ropes, but Jericho kicks him in the back. Instead of dropping to his knees, Morrison turns around and nails Jericho with a forearm to the face! Knocking him off the apron! Morrison hits a forearm smash to The Miz, knocking him down and waits for The Miz to stand up before spring boarding off the second rope and connecting with a huge kick to the face! Cover...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
THE MIZ KICKS OUT!

Morrison walks over to the turnbuckle; ascends it and waits for The Miz to stand up. He then launches himself across the ring, connecting with a missile drop kick!! The Miz falls backwards and Morrison hops over him and holding onto the top ropes at the turnbuckle. He is about to jump up and go for Star ship Pain! But Jericho gets back on the apron and punches him as he does, knocking him off balance, however using his athleticism he manages to land on his feet. He knocks Jericho off the apron again... BUT HE’S FORGOTTEN ABOUT THE MIZ... WHO GRABS HIM FROM BEHIND AND CONNECTS WITH THE SKULL CRUSHING FINALE!!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
3!


WINNERS: CHRIS JERICHO & THE MIZ @ 13.42

*I CAME TO PLAY/BREAK THE WALLS DOWN REMIX...*

Lillian Garcia:
Here are your winners... CHRIS JERICHO and THE MIZ!

The crowd respond with a groan as The Miz steals a victory thanks to his partner illegal interference. Jericho slides into the ring as The Miz stands over Morrison, Y2J walks over to him and the pair stand in unison. They survey the arena, before raising each other’s hand the referee instructs them to back off for a second while he checks on Morrison. Miz and Jericho look down at John with smirks on their faces, after a few seconds the referee determines that Morrison is okay. Miz and Jericho then exit the ring and get jeers as they walk backwards up the ramp.

Michael Cole:
The Miz and Chris Jericho just stole one! Morrison was in a great position to win this match, but because of Chris Jericho, Morrison was caught in the Skull Crushing Finale!

King:
He put up a great battle though, after what happened to his tag team partner – he lasted a long time while being double teamed at every opportunity.

Jim Ross:
John Morrison showed tonight how much heart and soul he’ll put into the WWE, even after his partner suffered a what appears to be foot injury, he fought on and even looked like he was going to pick up the victory. But don’t take anything away from The Miz, he looked very good in that ring tonight, he’s improved so much in a short space of time. Look out for Morrison and Miz, they’ll both be top Superstars soon.

King:
Of course, I just hope this win doesn’t go to The Miz’ head. Jericho showed tonight how great of a mentor he can be, I’ve got admit that.

Jim Ross:
Agreed. At some points in the match, The Miz was in danger of boiling over, but Jericho calmed him down and in the end the duo won the match. It’s just a shame that Shawn Michaels suffered an injury, a fair on fair match between the teams might have ended in a different way.

Michael Cole:
Yes, during the match, The Miz launched Shawn Michaels over the top rope, and HBK landed awkwardly on his foot, we believe he may have a fractured foot. We hope to get some more information soon for you, as soon as we get it – we’ll inform you off it.

In the ring, Morrison uses the ropes to get to his feet; he runs his hands through his hair, disappointed in his loss. The fans give him a respectful round of applause, impressed by how he performed without a tag team partner. He reciprocates with a hand to the crowd before rolling out of the ring and walking up the ramp.

We throw it backstage, and we are in the RAW General Managers office, as RIC FLAIR stands watching a television set, with a disappointed expression – obviously just watched The Miz and Chris Jericho win. The crowd respond with ‘woo’ while Flair turns the TV off and turns back to his desk, he rifles through some papers before hearing his door open and turning round. Standing before him is SmackDown General Manager, THEODORE LONG.

Ric Flair:
Teddy! How the hell are ya’?

Theodore Long:
Can’t complain, Ric. Listen playa’, am real sorry about what just happened. RAW losing a huge star in Shawn Michaels, that’s gotta’ hurt the brand, huh?

A smirk appears on the face of Flair.

Ric Flair:
Yeah, it’s a real kick in the teeth. But RAW’s got more than enough star power to compensate, y’know what I mean, Teddy? But SmackDown, man, what if John Cena or Edge goes down with an injury tonight?

Now it’s Long’s turn to smirk.

Theodore Long:
We’ll survive playa’. Who knows, SmackDown might draft a huge RAW Superstar tomorrow.

Ric Flair:
The same could be said for RAW, Teddy.

A pause emanates between the two GM’s before Teddy breaks the silence.

Theodore Long:
Anyway, I wanted to talk to you about somethin’ playa’. We both know it’s the draft tomorrow, and we’ve already discussed some matches for the show, but I’ve came up with one I think you’ll like.

Ric Flair:
Oh really? Well, go on, Teddy.

Theodore Long:
Picture this playa’.

Long turns to face the camera, his back to Ric, shoulder to shoulder, he looks up.

Theodore Long:
The WWE Champion versus the World Heavyweight Champion?

A huge pop rises from the crowd inside the arena, while Long smirks at his idea. He turns to face Ric to see Flair smiling.

Ric Flair:
I like it, Teddy, I like it a lot.

Theodore Long:
I thought you would, playa.

Ric Flair:
Fo sho, playa, gonna’ be off the shizzle ma’ dizzle.

Some laughs emanate from the arena while Long looks at Ric perplexed who is grinning from ear to ear.

Ric Flair:
Gangsta’ talk, yo.

Theodore Long:
Umm, okay, well I gotta’ go, we’ll talk more later, later on... playa’.

The two GM’s share an awkward glance, Long trying to figure Flair out, before the two go their separate ways. Flair sits down on his couch, while Long leaves, but just as Long leaves – two Divas, namely KELLY KELLY and LAYLA walk in and join Ric on the couch.

Ric Flair:
Girls! Just in time.

Kelly and Layla sit beside the pimp as he turns the TV back on with the remote and the threesome settle in for the rest of the night.

We cut to the main arena where Justin Roberts is waiting inside the ring.


*PAIN...*

The fans respond with a good amount of heat, directed at The Moscow Mauler, VLADIMIR KOZLOV as he walks out from behind the curtain. He’s wearing white pants, like usual and has that usual scowl on his face. Kozlov makes his way down the ramp, eyes focused on the ring.

Justin Roberts:
The following contest is scheduled for one fall... and is an Open Challenge match... introducing first from Moscow, Russia... weighing three hundred and two pounds... The Moscow Mauler... VLADIMIR KOZLOV!

Jim Ross:
For weeks, Vladimir Kozlov has demanded competition from the SmackDown General Manager. We heard on wwe.com, that Long told Kozlov to issue an open challenge for Backlash, and here we are folks, we don’t know who the challenger will be – we don’t even know if anyone will want to face the Moscow Mauler.

Michael Cole:
Look at the size of this man, he’s huge.

Jim Ross:
Don’t let his size fool you. He’s very athletic, even for a guy of his size. Keep in mind, fellas, Kozlov has challenged for the WWE Championship, he’s been involved in matches with Triple H and The Undertaker, he even has a pin fall victory over The Deadman.

King:
I can’t wait to see who’ll step up and face him, I’ve seen over the past few weeks, Evan Bourne, Jeff Hardy and even The Great Khali have tried to topple this guy but none of them have been able to.

Kozlov stomps up the steel steps before stepping into the ring and turning to face the stage.

Justin Roberts:
And his opponent...

No music plays yet, the fans murmur amongst themselves, anticipating the person who will face Kozlov. A few seconds pass by before...

*UNSTOPPABLE...*

The fans respond with a massive pop as the words “BOBBY LASHLEY” appear on the titan tron, and a few seconds later the man himself, BOBBY LASHLEY walks out from the back with a smile on his face. Wearing his usual black trunks that he used before, he stares down at Kozlov. Lashley then puts his arms under the opposite armpit before extending them, setting off his pyro display with a huge bang! Lashley, with his eyes set on Kozlov, begins to walk down the ramp.

(BTW, everyone who got this correct, you’re all cunts and I hate you)

Justin Roberts:
And his opponent... from Denver, Colorado... weighing two hundred and forty three pounds... making his return to the WWE... BOBBY LASHLEY!

Jim Ross:
Bah gawd! Bobby Lashley is back! The former three time amateur Wrestling Champion, the former WWE United States Champion and a former two time ECW Champion! The last time we saw this man, he was challenging John Cena for the WWE Championship, back in two thousand and seven. Two years later, Bobby Lashley is back!

Michael Cole:
I can’t quite believe. Lashley is back, and look at the size of him.

King:
I think Kozlov has met his match, he looks calm, but the sheer size and intensity of Lashley may make Vlad’ think twice about making this challenge.

Jim Ross:
While Lashley was gone, he trained in Mixed Martial Arts, and y’know what guys? Vladimir Kozlov comes from a Mixed Martial Arts background, this is an intriguing scenario.

Lashley reaches the ring and does a standing jump on to the apron before climbing in and climbing the turnbuckle. He does his usual pose before dropping down and staring over at Kozlov.

Singles Match
Bobby Lashley vs. Vladimir Kozlov


The referee calls for the bell and the two behemoths start to circle the ring. Huge Lash-ley chants begin from the people in attendance which draws a look from the fan favourite. The two bulls finally lock horns as they lock up in the centre of the ring, the two men try to push each other back but neither move. The camera catches looks of determination from each man as they push each other, but neither is backing down, matching each other strength for strength. The two of them break the lock at the same time, backing away from each other, staring into each other’s soul. They start to circle the ring before they lock horns again, this time however... Kozlov manages to push Lashley back, just two steps though as Lashley PUSHES FORWARD... PUSHING KOZLOV BACK, OFF HIS FEET!

The crowd give out a huge cheer as Kozlov looks up at Lashley, who pounds his chest, and tells Kozlov to bring it. He stands up, and the two lock up again, but this time it’s Lashley who’s the victim as Kozlov PUSHES LASHLEY OFF HIS FEET! The crowd boo loudly while Kozlov stares a hole in Lashley who quickly stands up, wide eyed. They circle the ring again, feeling their way into the match, they go to lock up again, but Kozlov ducks behind Lashley, locking his hands around his waist. Lashley holds onto Kozlov’s clasped hands and dives to the mat, flipping Kozlov over his back in the process!

Vladimir climbs to his feet, and holds his hand up and out, telling Lashley he wants a test of strength. Lashley looks up at his hand, before extending his BUT KOZLOV KICKS LASHLEY IN THE GUT INSTEAD! Kozlov backs him into a corner, with punch after punch, not giving Lashley time to recover from any of the blows. Finally, Lashley catches a break, and ducks under a right hand, coming out behind Kozlov and knocking a forearm into his face. Kozlov falls back into the turnbuckle as the fans cheer on Lashley. He grabs his opponent tries to Irish-whip him to the opposite corner, but Kozlov counters, and sends Lashley careening into the corner. Kozlov stoops down into a NFL linesman stands, and explodes forward, looking for a splash in the corner... but Lashley side steps and takes off running. He hits the ropes and connects with A HUGE FLYING CLOTHESLINE! Lashley then hooks the leg...

...
...... 1 ......
...
KOZLOV KICKS OUT!

Lashley capitalizes and picks Kozlov up, before planting him right back down with a scoop slam. He bounces off the ropes and connects with a elbow drop before going for another cover, hooking the leg...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...
AGAIN, KOZLOV KICKS OUT!

The crowd boo the kick out but Lashley hasn’t got time to argue with the referee, he picks Kozlov up and Irish-whips him. Kozlov returns with an attempted shoulder block to Lashley, but Lashley doesn’t budge an inch! Kozlov snarls at Lashley, before Lashley tries his luck and attempts to do what Kozlov does... TAKING HIM DOWN WITH A HUGE SHOULDER BLOCK! Vladimir takes this opportunity to roll out of the ring, he leans on the apron, revising his game plan as what he’s doing now just isn’t working. He walks a few feet away from the apron and looks into the distance, but then turns around TO BE HIT BY LASHLEY WHO SOARS THROUGH THE AIR, LANDING ON TOP OF HIM!

The crowd go absolutely crazy as the huge frame of Lashley just cleared the top rope and landed on the equally huge frame of Kozlov! Lashley gets up quickly, adrenaline pumping through his body and roars out to the crowd, pounding his chest as he does so. Meanwhile, Kozlov puts one hand on the apron to help himself up. Bobby turns around and walks over to The Moscow Mauler, who lashes out with hatred in his eyes, kicking the knee of Lashley, taking him down to one knee! Kozlov grabs Lashley’s tights and back of his head, and rams him STRAIGHT INTO THE STEEL RINGPOST!

Lashley falls to the mat, grimacing in pain as the fans boo the actions of his opponent. Kozlov just scowls at Lashley, before picking him up and sliding him into the ring. Vladimir climbs onto the ring apron, before stepping into the ring and diving on top of his opponent, looking for the cover...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
LASHLEY GETS A SHOULDER UP!

The crowd respond with a huge cheer but Kozlov isn’t very pleased, on the contrary he is pissed off. Vladimir stands up, looks at the referee accusingly before bouncing off the ropes and landing on Lashley with a splash! Vlad hooks the leg...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
LASHLEY KICKS OUT!

Another loud cheer from the hot crowd as Lashley keeps the match rolling. Kozlov lifts Lashley to his feet, gritting his teeth as he does so. He then plants him with a scoop slam of his own, gives him a stomp in the chest before walking over to the turnbuckle. He lifts one hand in the air, taunting the crowd before stepping out onto the ring apron and slowly but surely climbing the turnbuckle. When he reaches the top, he makes sure he is secure but when he looks up he see’s LASHLEY SPRINTING AT HIM, LASHLEY RUNS UP THE TURNBUCKLE, GRABBING KOZLOV AND PLANTING HIM WITH A BELLY-TO-BELLY SUPLEX FROM THE TOP ROPE!

The crowd go insane as the referee checks both men, they are both lying on the mat, Lashley on his stomach and Kozlov on his back. Bobby then lifts his arm and crawls to the cover, hooking the far leg as the referee begins counting...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
KOZLOV KICKS OUT!

Lashley sits beside Kozlov, while the fans boo the kick out. Lashley decides to pick himself up, while picking his opponent up and Irish-whipping him. Kozlov responds however with a huge RUNNING HEAD BUTT TO LASHLEY’S CHEST! Lashley goes down holding his chest and Kozlov even staggers back, holding his head. He shakes the cobwebs loose and picks his opponent back up, he wedges Lashley’s arms underneath his shoulders, and begins to RAM HIS HEAD OVER AND OVER INTO LASHLEY’S CHEST!

Eventually Lashley falls to his knees, Kozlov tries to take advantage, he bounces off the ropes, and attempts a side kick to the head... but Lashley ducks, and takes advantage by hoisting KOZLOV ONTO HIS SHOULDERS... BEFORE HITTING HIM WITH AN ELECTRIC CHAIR! The referee dives down to make the count...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
THRE-NO!

Kozlov manages to roll the shoulder, ending the count at two, to the dismay of the crowd. Lashley sits up, contemplating his next move. Bobby climbs to his feet, the fans cheering him on, and waits for Kozlov to get up, he kicks him in the gut before hitting the ropes and going for a clothesline... but he misses! Kozlov ducked but Lashley kept on running, he bounces off the ropes and goes for a cross body... BUT KOZLOV CATCHES HIM IN MID AIR. The fans are shocked that Kozlov managed to catch such a huge man like Lashley, and even Kozlov is a little shocked. Regardless, Kozlov roars out before HITTING A FALL AWAY SLAM! Lashley goes flying, and hits the mat with a thud! Kozlov goes for the cover...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
LASHLEY KICKS OUT!

Kozlov sits up and catches his breath before deciding his next move. He grabs the arm of Lashley, and locks in an arm bar! He wrenches it and wrenches it, Lashley reaches out frantically with his free arm for anything to hold on to. He’s too far away from the ropes to reach them and the referee asks him if he wants to quit. He replies with an emphatic ‘NO’, not wanting to quit on his return to the WWE. Kozlov shouts at him to quit, his arm is at breaking point before Lashley manages to muster up the strength, and shimmy his body along the ring, pulling Kozlov along with him, in an incredible feat of strength! LASHLEY REACHES OUT AND GRABS ONTO THE BOTTOM ROPE!

The fans let out a huge roar of approval but it quickly turns to boos as Kozlov decides he doesn’t want to release the hold. The ref counts, making him break it at four. Kozlov gets up, and gets in the face of the referee, he backs him into a corner, shouting abuse in Russian at him. The ref points to the ‘referee’ badge on his chest, instructing Kozlov to show him some respect, but Vlad’ simply snarls at him. By this time, Lashley has managed to make it onto his feet. Kozlov walks over to him, he kicks him in the gut before running the ropes... BUT LASHLEY IS READY AND HITS HIM WITH A HUGE SPINEBUSTER!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
IT’S OVER... NO KOZLOV ROLLS THE SHOULDER!

Lashley rolls off his opponent, and stares into the ceiling, while the referee holds up a two sign with his hand. Lashley crawls to the ropes and uses them to stand up, he looks all around the arena, glances at Kozlov before pounding his chest and shouting ‘time to end it’. Lashley backs into a corner, and gets into a crouched position and waits for Kozlov to rise. Bobby explodes from the corner LOOKING FOR HIS VERSION OF THE SPEAR BUT KOZLOV SIDE STEPS! LASHLEY STICKS HIS HANDS OUT AND STOPS HIMSELF FROM RUNNING INTO THE TURNBUCKLE! But he turns around, right into a hand around his throat! Kozlov wraps his other hand around the leg of LASHLEY AND GOES FOR THE CHOKESLAM... BUT LASHLEY BREAKS THE GRIP ON THE WAY UP! HE LANDS ON HIS FEET, KICKS KOZLOV IN THE GUT AND HOISTS HIM UP... PLANTING HIM WITH THE DOMINATOR!!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 ......
!!!!!!


WINNER: BOBBY LASHLEY @ 8:57

*UNSTOPPABLE...*

Justin Roberts:
Here is your winner... BOBBY lASHLEY!

Lashley rolls off his opponent and continues rolling until he reaches the ropes. He uses them to get to his feet as the crowd are on their feet, cheering him on his return to the WWE.

Jim Ross:
There you have it folks, for a week’s Vladimir Kozlov has been demanding competition, and we’ve just seen it. What a match, both men put it all on the line, and in the end... on his return to the WWE... Bobby Lashley came out victorious.

King:
I gotta’ say, Kozlov really impressed me in that match, but look at Lashley, he’s overjoyed to be back in the WWE and he marked his return with a huge win over a formidable opponent.

Michael Cole:
This is just the beginning, Lashley is back and he’s looking better than ever.

King:
I’m a little jealous we don’t have him on RAW, Michael.

Jim Ross:
Well, we over on SmackDown are very pleased Lashley will be representing the blue brand, welcome back to the WWE, Bobby.

Lashley has his hand raised by the referee to another huge cheer from the hot crowd in attendance tonight. After which, the referee goes to check on Kozlov while Bobby ascends the turnbuckle, he wraps his arms below the opposite shoulder and extends them, posing for the crowd. Lashley then drops down to the canvas, looks down at Kozlov who is just realizing what has happened. A smile appear on Lashley’s face as he steps down from the ring and walks up the ramp. He slaps a few hands on his way before turning back to face the ring, where Kozlov is still lying on the mat, but he’s staring up at Lashley, his face in a scowl.

---

WWE WRESTLEMANIA XXV
ONLY ON BLU-RAY AND DVD

IN STORES NOW


---

We’re back, and we’re backstage, in a locker room and the camera pans around to see JEFF HARDY, looking in a mirror applying his face paint. The crowd respond with a huge pop, and he just finishes applying the last drop when Josh Matthews walks into the shot, microphone in hand.

Josh Matthews:
Excuse me... Jeff? Could we get a word?

Hardy turns round, he doesn’t say anything, but Matthews questions him anyway.

Josh Matthews:
Tonight, you face your brother in a T-L-C match... your thoughts?

Straight and to the point as always.

Jeff Hardy:
My thoughts... my thoughts... here’s what I’m thinkin’ Josh. Myself and Matt, The Hardy Boyz... we put the Tables, Ladders and Chairs match on the map. We are too the T-L-C match what Shawn Michaels is too the ladder match.

Pop for that.

Jeff Hardy:
But The Hardy Boyz? They’re dead now. Not only that, but my relationship with my brother, my own family... it’s dead.

Josh raises his eyebrows.

Jeff Hardy:
We are no longer brothers... only enemies. Tonight, I go out to that ring, where I’m in my element, no more talking, just me in that ring with the guy that tried to destroy my life, and a few tables here, a few chairs there and a ladder to top it all off.

The fans give a slight cheer.

Jeff Hardy:
I go out there, and I face a man I used to call my brother... not because I want too... but because I have to. Would I be lying if a part of me didn’t want to tear him apart, sure. But I need to do this, I need to face him, because what he done – the back stabbings, the fact that he put my girlfriends life in danger... he burned down my home... it’s unforgiveable, and he deserves what I’m goin’ to give him tonight.

Josh gives Jeff a quick thank you before backing out of the room. Hardy turns to face the camera, and it zooms in on his reflection.

We now cut to the announce table, King, Cole and J.R waiting for us.


Jim Ross:
We just heard from Jeff Hardy folks, and he seems ready for the huge match tonight. But going back in time ladies and gentleman, to the opening match of the evening, we’ve received word from the trainers and medical staff – unfortunately Shawn Michaels has a fractured bone in his foot.

Michael Cole:
This means that The Heartbreak Kid will be out of action for a at least two months, if we’re lucky then he could be back after a month and a half. So here’s hoping.

King:
HBK will be missed on RAW, while The Miz will no doubt take great pleasure in saying he was the man who took Shawn Michaels out.

*BELL RINGS...*

In the ring, Lillian Garcia awaits.

Lillian Garcia:
The following contest is scheduled for one fall... and is for the WWE Intercontinental Championship!

‘BOOYAKA BOOYAKA...’

*BOOYAKA 619...*


A huge roar greets the arrival of the current WWE Intercontinental Champion, as REY MYSTERIO walks out onto the ramp. The Master of the 619 looks around the arena, before walking to the right of the stage and setting his pyro off, before walking to the opposite side and doing the very same thing. Rey looks at his I.C Title draped across his shoulder, smiles and then walks down to the ring – taking the time to talk to a few of the younger members of the audience.

Lillian Garcia:
Introducing first... the champion, from San Diego, California... weighing one hundred and seventy five pounds... he is the WWE Intercontinental Champion, REY MYSTERIO!

Michael Cole:
I can’t wait for this match, Rey Mysterio is a former World Heavyweight Champion, the current WWE Intercontinental Champion and he takes on his rival, William Regal.

Jim Ross:
Who some say, is the best wrestler never to win the World Heavyweight or WWE Championship. Rey Mysterio is in some serious trouble in this match, we’ve seen Mysterio take on the best, take on a number of Superstars at one point, but he has never had to take on someone as ruthless as William Regal, who will have his back up with him.

King:
I have to agree, J.R. I’m a big fan of Rey, he’s a great guy backstage and we know how good he can be, a former World Heavyweight Champion. He was elated when he won the Intercontinental Championship, he won’t want to lose it tonight, especially to William Regal.

Mysterio slaps the last few hands that he can reach before jogging up the steel steps and entering the ring. The Intercontinental Champion unhooks the belt and holds it up as he ascends the turnbuckle. Rey Rey then hops down, takes one last look at the belt and hands it too the referee, who hands it to the timekeeper at ringside.

*VILLIAN...*

The crowd respond with a huge amount of heat, and after a few seconds WILLIAM REGAL walks out from the back. He’s wearing a long trench coat type thing with black and gold tights. Alongside him are his associates, DREW MCINTYRE and NIGEL MCGUINESS who are in short tights. The three men stare down at Rey who stares back at them, not showing any fear. The threesome then start to walk down to the ring, showing no emotion whatsoever.

Lillian Garcia:
And introducing his opponent... the challenger... accompanied by Drew McIntyre and Nigel McGuiness... from Blackpool, England... WILLIAM REGAL!

Michael Cole:
For weeks, for weeks Rey Mysterio has fell victim to the numbers game because of these three men. He’s been on the receiving end of a few beatings and has lost two matches in a row. Like you said, J.R, Rey is in serious trouble here. The referee will need wing mirrors to keep an eye on McIntyre and McGuiness.

King:
We should have three referees out here, one for the match and two for keeping an eye on Regal’s associates. Everybody in this arena knows that at some point tonight, they will get involved, I just hope the referee keeps his wits about him and knows where everyone is at all times.

Jim Ross:
The WWE is home to some of the best referees in the professional wrestling world, but like you guys said, it is incredibly difficult to keep an eye on the actions of people who aren’t meant to be involved in the match. And even if they don’t get involved, Regal is skilful enough to win this on his own, he is a King of the Ring winner and a former WWE Intercontinental Champion. This will be a huge test of Rey’s Intercontinental Championship credentials.

The three men reach the ring, Regal uses the second rope to pull himself onto the apron, he hands his trench coat to Nigel who walks around the ring with Drew. Rey keeps an eye on them as Regal enters the ring, Regal doesn’t interact with the crowd instead he keeps his eyes on Rey.

WWE Intercontinental Championship
Rey Mysterio defends against William Regal


The referee calls for the bell and Regal is the aggressor as he rushes at Mysterio, kneeing him in the gut, Rey taken by surprise at the fast start. Regal clubs the back of Rey, which forces him to the ground. The crowd boo Regal as he continues the early barrage, picking Rey up and forcing him into the corner with a succession of punches. Drew and Nigel nod, looking pleased with Regal is doing to Rey, clubbing him in the face while in the corner. Regal continues but the referee instructs him to stop, he does so and backs away, adhering to the five second rule. But when he walks back to Rey, the champion ducks behind him and kicks him in the back of the leg. He then Irish-whips him but the challenger reverses, sending Mysterio on his way to the opposite corner... but Rey jumps onto the bottom turnbuckle, places his hands on the top rope and springs up and places his feet on the shoulders of an oncoming Regal before dropping down while flipping his body forward, SENDING REGAL FACE FIRST INTO THE TURNBUCKLE!

The crowd respond with a cheer but Drew and Nigel shake their heads while Regal rubs his chin. Rey stands up, waiting for Regal to turn around, when he does he Irish-whips him but again, Regal reverses. Rey bounces of the ropes, Regal got in position for a side slam but Regal saw it coming and connected with a head scissors flip! Rey waits for Regal to stand up again, William is obviously dazed as Mysterio springboards off the second rope and connects with a cross body! Going for the cover...

...
...... 1 ......
REGAL KICKS OUT!

Rey stands up and drags Regal to his feet, but is the receiver of a fist to the stomach. Regal then tries to inflict more damage, he sends Rey running over to the ropes but misses with a right fist. Rey ducked under it, and returned with another tilt a whirl head scissors but this time kept a hold of Regal and turned it into an arm bar take down! The fans respond with a huge pop as Regal squirms on the canvas, while Nigel jogs around to the other side of the ring to encourage Regal, leaving Drew on the opposite side. Regal squirms and luckily he is near the ropes, so Mysterio has to break the arm bar, the crowd boo as William grabs the ropes and Rey lets go of the hold.

Suddenly, Drew McIntyre hops up onto the apron, trying to get involved in the match, the referee instructs him to get down but it’s Rey who takes action, sprinting at McIntyre and connecting with a low drop kick to his knee. To a huge pop, he falls of the apron, his head smacking off it on the way down. Rey looks down, telling Drew to stay out of the match, but now Regal is on his feet and measuring the champion. The crowd tries to warn him by booing, and it seems to have worked as Rey turns around, spots Regal sprinting at him but manages to hit A DROP-TOE-HOLD AND REGAL LANDS ON THE SECOND ROPE!

The crowd rise to their feet as Rey raises his hand in the air, signifying that he’s going for the 619. Rey takes off running the opposite way, bounces off the ropes but Nigel reaches in and HOOKS MYSTERIO’S LEG, TRIPPING HIM UP AND REY FALLS TO THE MAT. The crowd are incensed and so is Rey, he hops to his feet and kicks the bottom rope where Nigel is standing, who simply backs away and is joined by Drew, the two men smile at Rey but they stop smiling when... THEY ARE EJECTED BY THE REFEREE! The crowd go wild as Drew and Nigel’s mouths drop, they jaw with the referee while Mysterio tells them to get out of here. The two men slowly walk away, not happy in the slightest that they have been ejected from the match, once they walk up the ramp and are out of sight, it’s back to the match. REY TURNS AWAY FROM THE STAGE, AND HASN’T NOTICED THAT REGAL HAS GOT TO HIS FEET AND HIS CLOBBERED BY A HUGE CLOTHESLINE! Boos rain down on Regal as he took advantage of the situation and quickly hooks the leg.

...
...... 1 ......
...
REY ROLLS THE SHOULDER!

Rey breaks the count, kicking out to a nice cheer from the fans. Regal stands up and gets in the face of the referee, telling him to count faster. Meanwhile Rey gets on all fours, then Regal walks over to him, grits his teeth and STOMPS ON REY’S FINGERS! Rey rolls a couple of times, holding his fingers, screaming in pain. He preservers and gets on all fours again, reaching for the ropes to use them for supports but Regal smacks him in the side with a kick! Rey clutches his side as the crowd send their support to him, chanting ‘619’! Regal pulls him to the centre of the ring and picks him up, before simply planting him with a scoop slam. The challenger quickly follows this up, he bounces off the ropes and hits a knee drop to the neck of the champion, and follows that up with a cover!

...
...... 1 ......
...
......
MYSTERIO KICKS OUT!

Regal picks Rey up, kicks him in the gut and whips him into the corner. Regal follows that up WITH A HUGE CLOTHESLINE IN THE CORNER! Rey staggers out from the corner, and continues to stagger forward until Regal rushes forward CONNECTING WITH A CHOP BLOCK! Rey’s down on one knee, the crowd react with boos as Regal surveys the arena before bouncing off the ropes AND HITS A KNEE TO THE FACE! Rey doesn’t move, and he looks knocked out as Regal hooks the leg.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
REY IS KEEPS THE MATCH GOING!

The crowd respond with a good cheer but Regal isn’t as pleased as he aggressively picks Rey up before running him over to the corner and knocking his skull off the top turnbuckle! Regal turns him Rey around then knees him in the gut, before pulling him out a little bit AND THEN PLANTING HIM WITH A SUPLEX! Hook of the leg...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
ANOTHER KICK OUT FROM REY REY!

Regal stands up quickly, getting in the referee’s face while the crowd boo him. Rey sits up, holding his back, but it’s made worse when Regal spots him, runs at him and KICKS HIM IN THE BACK! Rey falls backwards, while Regal holds onto the top rope, leaning over, staring out into the crowd. The challenger turns back to his opponent, kneels at his head and lift him up into a seated position. William then locks his hand into Rey’s neck, pinching the nerves, causing severe pain pulsating through the champions body. Mysterio kicks out, and tries to break the grip of Regal, but the pain is too severe as he can’t break it.

The crowd chant ‘619’, trying to get the fan favourite back into it. Regal clenches his teeth, trying to dig his fingers in even more. The referee asks Rey if he wants to quit, but gets a resounding ‘no’! Rey smacks his foot off the mat quite a few times, the fans responding by clapping while chanting, Regal tries to stop Rey from fighting back, but the Mysterio’s spirit is too much, as Rey manages to twist his body and get to his feet. The champion kicks the challenger in the gut to a huge cheer, breaking the grip and setting off running... but Regal grabs the back off Rey’s tights and pulls him back INTO A BACK DROP!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
REY KICKS OUT!

The crowd pop for the continuation of the match, Regal climbs to his feet and picks Rey up as well before Irish whipping him into the corner. The challenger soon follows, elbowing Rey in the side of the head before hoisting him to the top rope. Regal tries to climb up with him, but Rey punches Regal on the head, and he drops to the mat. William tries again, but gets a kick in the face for his troubles and falls to the mat, facing away from Rey. The crowd rise to their feet, as Rey rises to his, and is about to go flying but Regal DIVES OVER TO THE ROPES, SHAKING THEM... CAUSING REY TO FALL GROIN FIRST ONTO THE METAL BAR OF THE TURNBUCKLE!

Boos accompany the fall, while Regal simply snarls up at Mysterio who is leaning forward, screwing his face in pain. The challenger to the Intercontinental Champion runs at Rey, running into him, knocking Rey off the turnbuckle AND HE HITS THE APRON BEFORE FINALLY FALLING TO THE FLOOR! Regal tries to follow but the referee informs him that he has to stay in the ring, but William doesn’t take orders well and slides out, out of view from the referee. William walks around the ring, and gets an earful from the referee but he doesn’t care. Instead he picks Rey from the apron... AND THEN IRISH-WHIPS HIM... LAUNCHING HIM INTO THE STEEL STEPS!

The sound of flesh hitting steel rings around the arena, while the crowd gasp. Rey positions himself on the steel steps, leaning his back on the steps. Regal looks at Rey while the referee is now up to a count of five. Regal sprints at Rey... BUT REY DUCKS AWAY FROM THE STEEL STEPS... AVOIDING A KNEE... AS REGAL GETS ONLY THE STEEP STEPS! Rey uses the barRicde to get to his feet, while Regal hobbles along but hobbles right into a kick to the knee! He kicks him a few more times, but Regal manages to catch the next kick and hits Rey with a SCOOP SLAM ON THE MAT!

Regal hobbles to the ring, and uses the bottom rope to pull himself into the ring, Regal backs away from the ropes while on his back and instructs the referee to count. He’s already at a count of six, so he keeps counting while the fans start to chant ‘619’! At the count of 8, the Intercontinental Champion manages to get to his feet, using the barRicde, and at 9 – HE DIVES INTO THE RING!

Regal who got to his feet while the referee was counting, dives on top of Rey, and clubs him in the back over and over. Rey manages to get to his feet, but Regal still keep clubbing away. The challenger, then Irish-whips Rey, but Mysterio rebounds and CONNECTS WITH A LOW DROP KICK TO THE ALREADY INJURED KNEE! Regal drops to his knees, and Rey bounces off the ropes again... CONNECTING WITH ANOTHER LOW DROP KICK... THIS TIME TO THE FACE OF REGAL! Rey surveys the arena, feeling it’s time to end the match and starts to climb the turnbuckle. The crowd are on their feet, as Rey waits for Regal to get up... AND THEN GOES FLYING... HITTING A CROSS BODY!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
NO! REGAL KICKS OUT!

A sigh rings around the arena, Rey was so close to retaining his WWE Intercontinental Championship. Rey gets up quickly and exits the ring, and stands on the apron with hands resting on the top rope. Regal slowly arrives to his feet, and Rey springboards onto the top rope and LAUNCHES ACROSS THE RING... LANDING ON REGAL’S SHOULDERS... AND HITS HIM WITH A HURRICRANA! But Regal is forced forward by the momentum and COLLIDES INTO THE REFEREE! Regal gets up quickly, dizzy from the collision with the referee and turns around RIGHT INTO A DROP-TOE-HOLD... AND LANDS ON THE SECOND ROPE! Rey Mysterio then points to the sky, dials it up, and CONNECTS WITH THE 619! BEFORE SPRINGBOARDING AND HITTING A SPLASH! Rey covers...

One... two... three... but there is no referee to count! The crowd shout to the referee to get up, while Rey looks behind him at the ref who’s still down, seemingly knocked out. Rey gets up, and throws his hands into the air, exasperated by the situation. The Intercontinental Champion walks over to the referee, he reaches down and tries to wake him up, but the referee is down although stirring a little bit. The crowd start booing as William Regal has gotten to his feet, we see Regal reaching into his trunks and pulling out a pair of brass knuckles! He puts them on and SWINGS AT MYSTERIO HAS HE TURNS ROUND... BUT REY DUCKS... THEN WRAPS REGAL UP IN A SMALL PACKAGE... THE REFEREE IS AWARE NOW... COVER...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 ......
!!!!!!


WINNER AND STILL INTERCONTINENTAL CHAMPION – REY MYSTERIO @ 11.38

*BOOYAKA BOOYAKA...*

Lillian Garcia:
Here is your winner... and STILL WWE INTERCONTINENTAL CHAMPION... REY MYSTERIO!

The crowd cheer in unison as Mysterio rolls quickly out of the ring and kneels on the beginning of the ramp. Regal sits, wide eyed, looking at Rey Mysterio as the referee hands him the Intercontinental Championship! Mysterio backs away, while Regal runs his hands through his hair before pounding the mat with his fist.

Michael Cole:
He’s done it! Rey Mysterio overcame all the odds, and retained his WWE Intercontinental Championship, the first time he defended it. Regal came so close, and I’m just glad that he didn’t connect with those brass knuckles as that would have been curtains for Mysterio and his title reign.

King:
I’m so glad that Rey retained, the referee stood firm and ejected McIntyre and McGuiness, making it a level playing field and we saw that tonight... Rey Mysterio was the better man.

Jim Ross:
Yeah, Rey Mysterio hit the 619 and had Regal down for a three count but the referee was knocked out- HEY!

Michael Cole:
LOOK OUT!

THE INTERCONTINENTAL CHAMPION IS SUDDENLY CLOBBERED FROM BEHIND BY DREW MCINTYRE AND NIGEL MCGUINESS!!

The fans scream out with heat as the two brits stomp on Mysterio, the Intercontinental Championship falls from Rey’s grasp landing on the mat beside him. Rey tries to cover up, but it’s no use, instead Drew and Nigel pick Rey up and launches him into the ring! It doesn’t look good for Rey as Regal grabs him, and elbows him in the chest over and over to huge boos. Nigel, before joining the other two, grabs the Intercontinental Championship and throws it into the ring, Regal grabs it and holds it up while Nigel and Drew continue assaulting Rey.


Jim Ross:
This is sick! Someone has to stop this!

King:
Who would be dumb enough to get involved in this?

Michael Cole:
Even so, someone has to stop this! Rey Mysterio won this match, fair and square.

Regal lets go of the belt and instructs Nigel and Drew to hold Rey up, they do as the referee screams at them to let him go. Regal holds his head in place, and puts the brass knuckles on and THROWS HIS RIGHT HANDS BUT...

‘BROOKYLN BROOKLYN...’

*BRINGIN THE HOOD TO YOU...*


THE CROWD GOES WILD AS THE WORLD TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS COME SPRINTING OUT, THEIR THEME MUSIC DIES DOWN QUICKLY AS THEY SLIDE INTO THE RING! Regal quickly rolls out of the ring but SHAD and JTG pair of with Nigel and Drew, rocking them with fist after fists, before Shad clotheslines Drew over the top rope! Nigel is has got his hands full with JTG, who hits a stiff uppercut! JTG THEN HITS A DROP KICK AND NIGEL FALLS THROUGH THE SECOND AND TOP ROPE TO THE MAT BELOW!

Drew and Nigel quickly back over to Regal and the threesome back up the ramp, looking furious! JTG welcomes them back into the ring, the fans going crazy, while Shad helps Rey up and the World Tag Team Champions stand as one with the Intercontinental Champion, with their arms rose, staring up at the other three men!


Michael Cole:
Over the past few weeks, we’ve seen some confrontation between Cryme Tyme and Regal’s associates. I’m just happy that someone stepped up and saved Rey from a three on one beating.

King:
Thank god for Cryme Tyme, and listen to these fans they are going insane for these three, and there is no way that this rivalry is over.

Jim Ross:
Regal will no doubt have his eyes set on the WWE Intercontinental Championship once again, while Nigel and Drew have their eyes on the World Tag Team Championships. After tonight – this isn’t over by a long shot.

Regal and his associates have disappeared behind the curtain while the champions are still in the ring. Cryme Tyme stand on the two turnbuckles while Rey stands beside the ropes holding his Intercontinental Championship in the air.

We then fade away to the first look at the Judgment Day preview!


***

We open up and the first thing we see is a church, it’s night time and we can hear Owl’s hooting, it’s a very creepy atmosphere as we can see candle light shining through some of the windows...

We fade away again, and hear the screams of men and women, we don’t see anything just the darkness...

The video comes back and this time we are in the church, it’s very grim, some of the pews are turned over, candles are lit near the focal point of the church, where coffin lies...

Again, we fade away, but then we come right back and are in a small booth where we see Matt Hardy...


Matt Hardy:
Forgive me father for I have sinned...

Again, we fade away, getting a glimpse of the priest on the other side of the booth...

The video comes back around, the same booth but this time it’s Kane that’s there...


Kane:
Forgive me father for I have sinned...

Fade away for another time...

Fade back and we are back in the small booth this time its Randy Orton...


Randy Orton:
Forgive me father for I have sinned...

We’re now in a dark room, faintly lit by candles again, there is a desk where a man with a shroud sits who we assume is the priest...

We close in on the man, before taking a view of what he is looking at it, it’s photos of Randy Orton, Matt Hardy and Kane...


Priest:
You may have sinned... but He does not forgive...

We cut away again, and we’re in the main room of the church where we begin the video and we’re focused on the coffin...

We close in, and smoke fills the room as the coffin rises and a hand reaches up...

We then see a man sit up and it’s The Undertaker, he slowly faces the camera...


The Undertaker:
Judgment Day... is... coming...

***



***

We return to Backlash, but we aren’t in the arena, instead we are backstage in someone’s locker room where VINCE MCMAHON is talking with his daughter STEPHANIE MCMAHON, who has a worried look on her face.

Vince McMahon:
He crossed a line on Monday night, he attacked my son... your brother in his own home. That son of a bitch will get what’s coming to him tonight.

Stephanie McMahon:
(whisper) I’m worried... really worried. Hunter hasn’t said anything all week, he looks like he’s zoned out or something.

Vince and his daughter share a look of worry as the camera pans away from them, and then turns to the side and we see TRIPLE H sitting on a steel chair, staring into space, oblivious to what Mr. McMahon and his wife are talking about. The WWE Championship isn’t far from him, as he simply stares into space.

We cut to the main arena, to the announce table.


Michael Cole:
As you can see ladies and gentleman, tonight’s main event means so much to Triple H and indeed – the entire McMahon family.

Jim Ross:
It’s not just about the WWE Championship, Triple H’s goal is to gain some measure of revenge for his family tonight.

King:
I really hope he does, Randy Orton has ran riot on RAW for the past few weeks, it’s time he’s put in his place.

Silence for a moment...

*MAN WITH A PLAN...*

The fans give out a slight batch of heat as THE BRIAN KENDRICK and his tag team partner EZEKIEL JACKSON walk out from the back. Kendrick instead of his usual white jacket, is wearing a black jacket with gold trimmings while Jackson has his usual trunks on and looks all business.

Justin Roberts:
The following contest is scheduled for one fall... and is for the WWE Tag Team Championships. Introducing first... the challengers... weighing in at a combined weight of three hundred and sixty five pounds... EZEKIEL JACKSON AND THE BRIAN KENDRICK!

Jim Ross:
The Colons have their hands full in this match, they have to beat the savvy Kendrick and the powerhouse of Ezekiel Jackson, who took the World Heavyweight Champion, John Cena to his limit a couple of weeks ago.

King:
I’ve been impressed with Jackson, he doesn’t say much but he gets it done in that ring, and that’s what matters. Kendrick just seems like a loud mouth.

Michael Cole:
Well... unlucky King, because it looks like we are going to hear from him.

Kendrick and Jackson are now about half way down the ramp and now Kendrick has a microphone in his hand.

The Brian Kendrick:
Ladies and gentleman... my name... is The Brian Kendrick.

The fans respond with a bit of heat while Jackson climbs into the ring and Kendrick climbs up the steps.

The Brian Kendrick:
Hey, don’t boo The Brian Kendrick. Because he is here to save you all. The Brian Kendrick and his associate here... Ezekiel Jackson-

Another bit of heat at the mention of Jackson, but Ezekiel simply stares out into the crowd while Kendrick steps into the ring.

The Brian Kendrick:
We are here tonight... to save you... to save you from the most boring WWE Tag Team Titles reign in WWE history.

The crowd don’t like that one bit.

The Brian Kendrick:
T’night, The Brian Kendrick and Ezekiel Jackson will become the new WWE Tag Team Champions, admit it... it’s what you all want. You in the front row...

Kendrick points at a kid...

The Brian Kendrick:
You want it...

Kendrick now points at Jim Ross.

The Brian Kendrick:
Jim Ross wants it...

Kendrick returns to the centre of the ring...

The Brian Kendrick:
Y’see, nobody wants to see Carlito and Primo retain their titles; the tag team division needs a team to lead by example, to give the division credibility. We are the team to do that, The Colons are an embarrassment to the tag team division. Don’t boo The Brian Kendrick; accept it... tonight there will be new tag team champions.

Kendrick hands the microphone to Jackson.

Ezekiel Jackson:
Tonight... WE DOMINATE!

Jackson throws the microphone down which is greeted with jeers from the crowd while his tag team partner hands his jacket to the timekeeper at ringside.

*COOL...*

The music of the WWE Tag Team Champions blares out and the arrival of Carlito and Primo, The Colons is greeted with cheers. ‘Lito has his trusty apple in his hand with the title wrapped around his waist as does his brother, the two of them wearing matching light blue bottoms. The two brothers walk side by side, talking strategy with each other, keeping their eyes on their opponents.

Justin Roberts:
And their opponents... they are the WWE Tag Team Champions... Carlito and Primo... THE COLONS!

Jim Ross:
I’m a huge fan of this team, they’ve been WWE Tag Team Champions for a while and they were the team that indirectly caused the split of John Morrison and The Miz. They face a very dangerous tag team in Brian Kendrick and Ezekiel Jackson, this will be a challenge.

Michael Cole:
The Colons are a very good team, they are brothers and you can tell that when they compete in the ring together.

King:
While I’m a big fan of them too guys, I can’t help but think RAW may have the edge when it comes to Tag Team Champions what with Cryme Tyme being the World Tag Team Champions.

Jim Ross:
Biased?

King:
A little.

Jim Ross:
We need to be impartial you know?

While the commentators continue to bicker, The Colons climb up the steel steps and step into the ring. They keep a close eye on their opponents before climbing up the turnbuckles, Primo simply surveys the crowd while Carlito runs his mouth, telling the fans they will beat Kendrick and Jackson.

WWE Tag Team Championship
The Colons defend against The Brian Kendrick & Ezekiel Jackson


The referee calls for the bell, we’re underway and the fans greet the start with a good cheer. Carlito starts for his team while The Brian Kendrick does so for his, the two men stand in their corners – staring over at each other. They begin to circle the ring, Carlito clapping to get the fans involved as soon as possible. The two men charge forward, locking up, but Carlito manages to get Kendrick into a headlock to a nice cheer. Kendrick manages to twist behind his opponent, locking in a standing hammerlock but Carlito ducks under and rises behind his opponent; locking in one of his own. Kendrick elbows ‘Lito with his free arm, breaking his grip and turning around to Irish-whip him. Kendrick dives to the ground, Carlito telegraphs it though and hops over his opponent. Kendrick quickly stands up, and tries to grab Carlito, but he baseball slides through the legs of the WWE Tag Team Champion.

Kendrick turns around, and Carlito attempts to clothesline him but Kendrick ducks it! ‘Lito continues running, hitting the ropes, and manages to block a hip toss event! Carlito is side onto Kendrick but turns to his back, and attempts a back drop but Kendrick FLIPS OVER AND LANDS ON HIS FEET! Kendrick runs forward, pushing Carlito onto the ropes, he grabs onto them while Kendrick rolls backwards, losing his grip as he went for a roll up. Kendrick stands up quickly while Carlito lets go off the ropes and turns around, the two men, the challenger and the champion stare off.

Carlito starts walking towards Kendrick, but Brian quickly reaches behind him and tags in his tag team partner, Ezekiel Jackson. Carlito tries his best to use his speed, as Jackson backs him into the corner, cutting off his escape route. Carlito tries to get past him, as a gap between him and the ropes appeared, but Jackson grabs him by the arm and chest, and in an incredible show of strength lifts ‘Lito off his feet and launches him into the corner! Jackson goes for a right hand shot but Carlito ducks down to the mat and SCAMPERS THROUGH THE LEGS OF JACKSON! Jackson turns round and gets a kick in the right leg for his troubles, bringing him down to one knee. Carlito follows that up quickly with another kick, this time to the left leg and Jackson’s other knee collapses and he’s now on both. ‘Lito looks out into the crowd, gaining a nice pop and backs away from Jackson, before running at the kneeled man and CONNECTS WITH A FAME ASSER! Thank you Billy Gunn, and the ‘Lito hooks the right leg.

...
...... 1 ......
...
JACKSON GETS THE RIGHT SHOULDER UP!

Carlito gets up and walks over to his corner, and tags Primo in. Jackson is just getting to his feet, Carlito gets down on all fours behind him, Primo connects with a NICE DROPKICK AND JACKSON STUMBLES BACKWARDS... TRIPPING OVER CARLITO! The double team isn’t done as they run their separate ways AND CONNECT WITH A DOUBLE ELBOW DROP! Carlito exits the ring and Primo quickly hooks the leg.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
JACKSON KICKS OUT!

Primo doesn’t waste any time, he stands up, bounces of the ropes but is distracted when Kendrick reaches over and tries to catch Primo, he doesn’t but it’s enough of a distraction for Primo to turn around and look at Kendrick. Primo tells him to stay out of this, Kendrick meanwhile keeps his mouth shut and innocently extends his hands. Meanwhile, Jackson managed to get to his feet, the big man runs at Primo, but misses a clothesline as his opponent ducked. ‘Zeke keeps running, bouncing off the ropes, into a picture perfect drop kick!

Primo gets up and slaps his chest, receiving a good cheer from the crowd. He walks over to the turnbuckle and starts his ascent, Kendrick tries to get involved – running along the apron towards Primo, but Primo extends his leg, catching Kendrick in the face! TBK falls off the apron and lands on the mat, while Primo stands up on the turnbuckle AND THEN TAKES FLIGHT... LOOKING FOR A LEG DROP... BUT JACKSON ROLLS OUT OF THE WAY!

Primo comically grabs his ass while he crawls to Carlito, getting the tag to his partner and taking a break on the apron. Jackson gets up as Carlito enters, ‘Lito meets him in the centre of the ring and unloads with a couple of right fists. Ezekiel powers through, pushing Carlito way but he hits the ropes and rebounds and attempts a clothesline... but Jackson doesn’t budge! Carlito tries again, walking backwards, hitting the ropes and returning with another clothesline... only for Jackson to stand firm again! Jackson screams at Carlito to attempt it again, he does so and this time Primo illegally climbs into the ring and dives to the mat behind Jackson, Carlito gets enough power this time to make Jackson stumble back a little, tripping over Primo, similar to what went down earlier in the match and gets the leg hooked.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
JACKSON KICKS OUT AGAIN!

Carlito gets up, but is too close to Jackson’s corner, and Kendrick reaches over and slaps Carlito on the back. ‘Lito turns around, and smashes him with a forearm to the face, Kendrick doesn’t fall instead, he holds onto the ropes as he holds his face. Carlito tells him that was a warning, don’t get involved again, but that distraction meant Jackson could get to his feet... AND CONNECT WITH A BIG BOOT TO THE FACE! HOOK OF THE LEG!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
CARLITO GETS THE SHOULDER UP!

Jackson sighs but gets up, and tags in his partner. Jackson stays in the ring, grabbing Kendrick and hoisting him up into a suplex position... BUT THAN LETS HIM GO AND KENDRICK LANDS ON CARLITO HITTING A SPLASH! Kendrick stays on him, going for another cover.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
ANOTHER KICK OUT FROM ‘LITO!

Kendrick quickly stands up, and stomps on Carlito a few times before walking to the ropes on the hard camera side. He screams out “future tag team champion’s baby” before reaching over and tagging in Jackson. He reaches down and picks the tag team champion up before throwing him into his corner. Jackson reaches up to ‘Lito’s neck with both hands and starts choking the life out of Carlito. The crowd boo, the boos unrelenting as the referee counts, getting to four before Jackson lets go and backs off. The referee has his back to Carlito, and this gives Kendrick the perfect opportunity, he stands on the bottom rope, reaches over to his neck, before leaning back, choking him again!

Primo climbs into the ring, trying to stop the dirty tricks, but the referee leaves Jackson and gets in front of Primo, instructing him to leave the ring. Primo tries to tell him what is going on, but while doing this it just makes things worse, Carlito’s still being choked, while Jackson kicks him in the gut over and over. Eventually, Primo sees sense and stops trying to get the ref’ to turn around, instead he leaves the ring, but the damage is already dealt. The referee turns around, but Kendrick has let go just in time, the fans boo this as Kendrick smiles out to them, cockily.

Jackson stops kicking Carlito, who hunches over, holding his stomach. Ezekiel then grabs his hand, and goes to Irish-whip him, Primo gets ready as he sees Carlito starting to run towards his corner, but Jackson keeps a hold of ‘Lito’s arm, pulls it back and whips him back into his own corner! It is with some considerable force AND CARLITO’S NECK WHIPLASHES AS HE HITS THE TURNBUCKLE AND HE FALLS TO THE FLOOR! Jackson tags in his partner, pulls Carlito out of the corner and picks him up into a fall away slam position, but then HITS A BACKBREAKER ONTO HIS KNEE... BUT KEEPS CARLITO ON HIS KNEE!

Carlito’s spine is being destroyed as his lower back rests on Jackson’s knee. While this was happening, Kendrick has climbed to the top rope, and HE TAKES FLIGHT... HITTING A DROP KICK TO THE UNSUPPORTED HEAD OF CARLITO! ‘Lito nearly flips back with the impact as Jackson leaves the ring, leaving Kendrick to go for the cover.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
PRIMO BREAKS IT UP WITH A STOMP!

The crowd pop as the referee shouts at Primo, but Primo fires back by telling the referee to watch for the other teams dirty tactics and to take control of the match. Kendrick scowls at Primo, because he knew they had the match won right there. He turns his attention back to Carlito, picking him up and placing him in the corner once again. Kendrick then hoists Carlito on to the top turnbuckle. TBK quickly follows, standing the second rope, and looks for A SUPERPLEX! BUT CARLITO BLOCKS IT! He punches Kendrick in the chest to a huge pop, TBK falls from the turnbuckle, but manages to stay on his feet. Carlito continues getting the cheers when he elbows Jackson in the side of the head and grabs Kendrick by the head when he returns to the corner BEFORE PLANTING HIM WITH A TORNADO DDT!!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
STILL TAG TEAM CHA- NO!

Carlito rolls off of his opponent and lies on the mat, staring up at the ceiling, cursing his luck that the referee never counted the three. Primo starts calling for the tag, looking eager to get into the match, the fans start cheering and clapping while Carlito rolls onto his stomach. Jackson does the same, the two men slowly, ever so slowly, crawling to their respective corners. The crowd tense up in anticipation of who will get their first. Jackson is a bit closer, and Kendrick is leaning over the rope, trying to get a bit closer to his tag team partner. Jackson gets the tag to Kendrick! BUT THE CROWD GOES INSANE AS CARLITO DIVES TO PRIMO... GETTING THE HOT TAG!

Primo sprints into action, clothes lining his opponent, Kendrick hits the mat hard but he gets up quickly, turns around into another clothesline! Primo looks fired up as he slaps his chest, gaining a another massive cheer from the crowd. Kendrick climbs to his feet, and Primo runs at him, but he runs right past him... HITTING THE ROPES AND CONNECTING WITH A BULL DOG ON HIS RETURN! Kendrick grabs his face and goes to the ropes, uses them to climb to his feet, and Primo sprints at him, Kendrick bends over and hoists Primo over his head, but the WWE Tag Team Champion manages to land on the apron. Primo connects with a forearm smash to the face, forcing Kendrick back while he runs along the apron and climbs the turnbuckle. He measures Kendrick... then launches himself, hitting A FLYING CLOTHESLINE FROM THE TOP ROPE!!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
SUDDENLY, JACKSON RETURNS AND DIVES ON TOP OF PRIMO!

This breaks up the count and the fans give Jackson shit, but he doesn’t care one bit, instead he PICKS PRIMO UP AND PLANTS HIM WITH A SIT DOWN SPINEBUSTER!! Suddenly, Carlito gets involved, he climbs up the turnbuckle, behind Jackson before FLYING AND HITTING A DROP KICK TO JACKSON’S BACK! Ezekiel goes flying forward into the ropes, Carlito comes back with another drop kick, this time Jackson falls through the second and top rope and hits the mat below! The fans are cheering loudly as Carlito picks himself up, holds onto the top rope, pulls back on it and JUMPS OVER THE TOP! BUT JACKSON DIVES OUT OF THE WAY!

Kendrick is now near the corner where Carlito and Primo are meant to be, there corner and we can see that Carlito’s apple has a huge bite mark in it. Kendrick meanwhile is covering his face. Primo is now on his knees, holding his back, and while the referee asks if he is okay... Jackson grabs one of the tag team titles and jogs around the ring and slides into the grasp of Kendrick. The crowd begin booing as Primo is none the wiser, Jackson jogs back around the ring, and climbs onto the apron and tries to re enter the ring. The referee leaves Primo and tries to get Jackson back onto the apron.

Primo slowly walks over to Kendrick, but TBK turns around at the perfect time and SPITS A MOUTHFUL OF CRUSHED APPLE INTO PRIMO’S FACE! Primo stumbles away, BUT STUMBLES BACK RIGHT INTO THE TAG TEAM TITLE BELT! KENDRICK THROWS THE BELT OUT OF THE RING, AND COVERS PRIMO, JACKSON POINTS IT OUT TO THE REFEREE AND WE STARTS COUNTING.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 ......
!!!!!!


WINNERS AND NEW WWE TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS: THE BRIAN KENDRICK & EZEKIEL JACKSON @ 12.05

*MAN WITH A PLAN...*

Justin Roberts:
Here are your winners... AND NEW WWE Tag Team Champions... EZEKIEL JACKSON... AND THE BRIAN KENDRICK!

They’ve done it! New WWE Tag Team Champions! The result does not sit well with the fans, they are booing the hell out of Kendrick and Jackson. The Man With A Plan rolls out of the ring and kneels on the start of the ramp, while Jackson grabs the WWE Tag Team Title from ringside and walks around the ring, picking the other one up and handing it to Kendrick when he reaches the ramp.

Jim Ross:
God damn it! They stole it, they stole the WWE Tag Team Titles. No way should it ended like this, damn it!

King:
I have to agree, they cheated to win. Primo had no chance, he was spat at – in the face with an apple, and then nailed in the face with the WWE Tag Team Title!

Michael Cole:
A terrible, terrible outcome and one which should be dealt with by SmackDown General Manager, Theodore Long. We don’t want championship matches ending this way.

Jim Ross:
Brian Kendrick has won the WWE Tag Team Championships again with a new partner this time, a man who has just now won his first title. But the win is tainted, they cheated to win this match, I don’t think we’ve seen the end of this, and I truly hope they get what is coming to them.

Carlito slides into the ring, the crowd still booing the result, and crawls over to Primo, who is just coming too. ‘Lito helps his brother to his feet, and the two brothers stare up at the ramp, where Kendrick and Jackson are holding up the WWE Tag Team Championships, rubbing it in the face of the former champions. Primo begins to explain what happened, with the apple and the title, before Carlito nods and says ‘we’ll get ‘em next time’. The two brothers face the stage, Carlito points at the champions, sending a message that this isn’t done.

We now shoot backstage, and we’re joined by the lovely TIFFANY, who stands in front of the camera, obviously getting ready to interview someone.


Tiffany:
Ladies and gentleman... please welcome my guest tonight... Bobby Lashley.

The crowd give a massive cheer as the man himself, BOBBY LASHLEY walks into the camera shot, bottle of water in his hand.

Tiffany:
Firstly, I just want to welcome you back to the WWE. You must be pleased to be back?

Lashley takes a sip of his water.

Bobby Lashley:
Of course, y’know I’m a former WWE United States and ECW Champion, wrestling was and now is my life. I’m extremely pleased to be back, I always knew I was goin’ to be back wrestling for this company again, I didn’t know when, I just knew I was.

Lashley pause for a moment, taking another sip.

Tiffany:
And... how did it all come about? You re-signing I mean?

Bobby Lashley:
The short version is – I got the call from SmackDown GM, Teddy Long about a week or two ago. He said he needed me back, so I jumped at the chance. Flew down to Stanford that week, signed the contract and the rest is history.

Tiff’ takes the microphone back.

Tiffany:
You must be pleased to return with a win? Did you know you’d return to face Vladimir Kozlov?

Lashley takes the last sip of his water and places the bottle down.

Bobby Lashley:
Obviously, it’s fantastic to return with a win under my belt. And yes, to answer your question – when Teddy phoned me it was this match he had in mind. I couldn’t say no to this match, I listened to Kozlov preach about wanting’ better competition... well, he got it tonight.

Bobby pauses and then gets super serious.

Bobby Lashley:
Now that I’m back though, I’m putting the whole SmackDown locker room on notice. I don’t care if your John Cena, Big Show, Edge or Matt Hardy. I’m gunnin’ for the World Heavyweight Championship now.

This gains a massive pop from the crowd, excited about the possibilities of a Cena/Lashley match or an Edge/Lashley match. But those might have to wait, as it seems Vladimir Kozlov isn’t done with Lashley as HE ATTACKS HIM FROM BEHIND, CLUBBING HIM IN THE BACK!

The crowd boo loudly as Tiffany runs off, screaming. Lashley manages to turn around AND GET A FEW SHOTS IN OF HIS OWN, THE TWO BULLS ARE TRADING PUNCHES WHEN A NUMBER OF ROAD AGENTS, including Arn Anderson and Dean Malenko arrive on the scene. They get in-between the two men and manage to break them up! They kick out at each other but they can’t reach. The fans boo as they get separated.

We then cut to the announce table, the announcers ready to chat to us.


Michael Cole:
Well, it seems like Kozlov isn’t done with Lashley.

King:
Despite Lashley believing he was. SmackDown is going to get a whole lot crazy with those two huge Superstars running around.

Jim Ross:
The difference – Lashley can keep himself in check, Kozlov can’t. I’m happy that Lashley is back on SmackDown, and I hope he can shut Kozlov up.

Backlash’s theme, “Seasons” by Veer Union plays over the PA system.

King:
What you are listening to ladies and gentleman, is Seasons by Veer Union. They were good enough to allow us to use this song for this event, and it’s a great one isn’t it.

Jim Ross:
It is ladies and gentleman, I’d get it on an iPod if I knew how to work one.

Michael Cole:
Well anyways ladies and gentleman, the show isn’t even half way through yet, we’ve still got a lot more action to come. The WWE Championship and the World Heavyweight Championship will be on the line later, but right now it’s time for a match I’ve been looking forward to. It’s CM Punk versus Kane, and this ladies and gentleman – is getting scary.

***

We open up at WrestleMania XXV, where Kane is on top of the ladder only to be knocked off by CM Punk. The Backlash theme is playing faintly in the background.

Kane: (voiceover) For years... a something has been lying dormant inside of me.

CM Punk: (voiceover) I am Mister Money in the Bank.

Shot of CM Punk holding the briefcase in the air before we see him walking out on RAW, the next night.

Kane: (voiceover) CM Punk... you’ve unleashed hell. I am the Devil’s favourite Demon, it has been awoken, and it’s all thanks to you.

CM Punk: (voiceover) I’m Straight-Edge! Whoever believes in Demon’s and Ghosts has something wrong in the skull.

We see a shot of Kane hitting a Tombstone Piledriver and laughing afterwards.

Michael Cole: (voice over) There is something seriously wrong with Kane.

Shot of Kane sitting in the dark, staring at the camera, laughing.

Kane: The Demon... has been AWOKEN!

The music kicks into high gear, the volume level rising to the full and the action begins as CM Punk hits Kane with the briefcase, making a dent.

Michael Cole: (voiceover) Punk and Kane... Backlash... it’s on.

We then see Kane dragging CM Punk down a hallway, the music still playing loudly and arriving on the stage. He hoists Punk up for a Chokeslam off the stage.

King: Don’t do it!

Michael Cole: Something’s wrong.


The music dials down now.

Kane screws his face up, almost fighting something inside of him.


Kane: (whispered voiceover) The Devil... has... has... been... been... awoken...

Kane’s face now turns back to normal and he Chokeslams Punk off the stage and onto cables and production equipment.

We then fade away, the last thing we hear...


‘Demon’s and the Devil do exist’

***

We return to the TD Banknorth arena to hear...

*THIS FIRE BURNS...*

The arena lights up with grey lighting while The Straight Edge Superstar, CM PUNK makes his way out from the back. The crowd cheer him on as Punk kneels on the stage, briefcase beside him and then stands back up, shouting ‘it’s clobbering time!’. Punk continues his venture down the ramp, wearing black and gold pants and a CM Punk Money in the Bank shirt.

Lillian Garcia:
The following contest is scheduled for one fall... introducing first from Chicago, Illinois... weighing two hundred and two hundred and eighteen pounds... Mister Money in the Bank... CM PUNK!

Michael Cole:
CM Punk has a hell of task facing him tonight, he has to face The Big Red Monster, Kane and we’ve seen lately that Kane has been a little bit off the rails.

King:
That’s an understatement. Punk looks well though, he was lucky that he hit the production cables and equipment instead of the concrete when Kane Chokeslammed him off the stage last Monday night.

Jim Ross:
CM Punk didn’t help matters by taunting Kane in his backstage interview, but that doesn’t mean I’m condoning what Kane has been doing. I sincerely hope we don’t have Kane drafted to SmackDown, I’d be more than happy with CM Punk though.

Punk slowly walks up the steel steps, and then ascends the top turnbuckle from the outside, he checks his imaginary watch again before jumping down into the ring. Punk holds the briefcase in the air while he side steps around the ring, giving everyone a good view of the case.

‘BANG...’

*MAN ON FIRE...*


The people nearest the stage nearly lose their hearing as a huge bang shoots up from the stage, the arena turning a dark shade of red as The Big Red Monster, KANE walks out from behind the stage. Kane walks down the ramp, ignoring the huge heat he is getting, while Punk bounces on the spot in the ring, staring at his opponent.

Lillian Garcia:
And his opponent... from Death Valley... weighing three hundred and twenty three pounds... The Big Red Monster... KANE!

Michael Cole:
I don’t like this new Kane, the one who believes he’s got a demon inside of him, he believes he is possessed. You’d think if someone believes they’re possessed they’d be fearful, but Kane is the opposite, he seems like he enjoys it.

King:
That’s what scares me. I just hope he doesn’t look over hear and thinks he should attack us.

Jim Ross:
Yeah, for all we know, this so-called Demon might have a vendetta against commentators.

Kane climbs onto the apron and steps over the ropes, staying at the ropes, staring at Punk.

Singles Match
CM Punk vs. Kane


The bell rings but neither man moves, instead they simply stare at each other. The fans urge them to get it on, Punk looks around the arena, before walking into the centre. Kane joins him, standing before each other, Kane looks down at Punk, and starts laughing manically, while Mister Money in the Bank simply stares back. Kane suddenly gets super serious, and swings at Punks head, but he manages to duck and then kicks The Big Red Monster in the side! The crowd cheer and Punk follows this up with a kick to the leg, and then another to the other side of Kane. Punk seems to be gathering momentum as Kane takes a step back, trying to cover up with his arms. The Straight Edge Superstar continues, backing Kane away, but Kane aggressively reaches out and pushes Punk in the chest, he then falls backwards, hitting the ropes. Punk rebounds and ducks another swing from The Big Red Monster, he continues running and rebounds off the opposite ropes... AND ATTEMPTS A CROSS BODY... BUT KANE CATCHES HIM IN MID-AIR! AND THEN HE SLAMS HIM DOWN ONTO THE MAT!

Kane quickly gets up, pulling his opponent up with him and then Irish-whips him into the corner. Kane sprints at Punk in the corner, but Punk elbows Kane in the side of the head when he makes it. Kane stumbles away, holding the side of his head, Punk quickly exits the ring and climbs up the turnbuckle, but Kane hits him and knocks him off AND PUNK HITS THE BARRICDE ON HIS WAY DOWN! The Big Red Monster looks down at Punk, smirking while the fans worry about Punk, who is rolling around on the mat holding his chest. The referee tries to stop Kane, but he simply bypasses him and climbs down from the ring. He walks over to Punk, picks him up, stares at him for a second before PLANTING HIM WITH A BODY SLAM!

Punk holds his back, scrunching his face in pain, while Kane simply laughs. The Monster picks him up, slides him into the ring before joining him. Kane doesn’t go straight for Punk, he stands up first, backs into the ropes rebounds and CONNECTS WITH A RUNNING LEG DROP!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
PUNK KICKS OUT OF THE PIN!

Kane quickly picks Punk up, then Irish-whips him into the corner. Kane walks up to him, hits him with a stiff uppercut in the corner, and then launches Punk to the opposite corner BUT WITH EXTRA FORCE... AND PUNK HITS THE TURNBUCKLE HARD! Punk falls down to the mat, holding his back again, while Kane stands in the opposite corner, staring at him, laughing. Punk looks up, and wipes his mouth with his hand before running his hands through his hair, staring back at Kane.

Kane walks over to Punk, who quickly rises to his feet, using the ropes for support. Punk tries to protect himself with a few kicks to Kane, which only serves to make Kane angrier, then he pushes Punk away who hits the ropes but Kane PLANTS HIM WITH A SITTING SIDE SLAMS!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
ANOTHER KICK OUT!

Kane quickly picks Punk up, then Irish-whips him. Punk hits the ropes but holds onto the ropes, stopping himself from rebounding right into The Big Red Monster. Kane runs at Punk, and tries to take his head off with a Big Boot, but PUNK DUCKS AND KANE’S LEG GETS CAUGHT ON THE TOP ROPE!

Punk glances at Kane who just gets his leg off the top rope, then he springboards from the SECOND ROPE, FLYING TOWARDS KANE AND CONNECTING WITH A DIVING CLOTHESLINE! Punk quickly gets to his feet, but Kane sits up, staring up at his opponent. The Straight Edge Superstar quickly kicks The Big Red Monster in the back, and then in the chest, knocking Kane back down. But again, Kane sits up! Punk’s eyes go wide but he continues by bouncing off the ropes and HITTING HIM WITH A HUGE KNEE TO THE FACE. Punk quickly dives back, landing on top of Kane and hooking the leg.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
KANE POWERS OUT!

Punk kneels down beside Kane, and lifts him into a sitting position, then drops elbows from above onto Kane’s chest, over and over, gaining a huge reaction from the crowd. Punk stands up, looks at the turnbuckle, and ascends it BEFORE FLYING AND HITTING A ELBOW FROM THE TOP ROPE! Hook of the leg.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
ANOTHER KICK OUT!

Punk runs his hands through his hair, sitting on the mat, looking across at the lifeless body of Kane. Punk grabs onto the ropes, using them to get to his feet and looks out into the crowd who respond with a good cheer. The Straight-Edge Superstar makes his way over to Kane, and gets him to his feet but is caught off guard with an uppercut! This sends Punk reeling, holding onto his chin in pain. Kane grabs him by the arm and Irish-whips him into the corner, then follows that up, looking for a splash but Punk side steps. Kane lands in the corner, while Punk bounces off the ropes, and connects with a HIGH KNEE, USING THE ROPES TO STEP UP... BEFORE PLANTING KANE WITH A BULLDOG! Punk then hooks the leg, looking for the win.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
KANE KICKS OUT!

The crowd groan as Kane keeps the bout going, CM Punk meanwhile – uses the ropes to stand up and then raises his hands to his face, signalling it’s time to put Kane to sleep! Punk measures The Big Red Monster, who climbs to his feet and turns around RIGHT INTO BEING LIFTED INTO THE GO TO SLEEP POSITION! BUT KANE ELBOWS PUNK IN THE SIDE OF THE FACE, OVER AND OVER AGAIN UNTIL PUNK HAS TO LET HIM DOWN! Kane then WRAPS HIS HANDS AROUND PUNK’S THROAT, LOOKING FOR THE CHOKESLAM... ONLY FOR PUNK TO HIT A FEW ELBOWS OF HIS OWN! Punk breaks the grip, and staggers away, holding his throat while Kane does the same, holding the side of his head. The two meet again, this time Kane hoists PUNK INTO A GORILLA PRESS DROP POSITION! THEN HE LAUNCHES PUNK INTO THE AIR... LETTING HIM FALL TO THE MAT! The crowd boo loudly as Kane drops down and hooks the leg, is this it?

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
PUNK KICKS OUT!

The arena respond with a massive cheer as Punk keeps the match going. Kane gets to his feet quickly, and gets in the face of the referee, who comically dives to the mat and rolls to the outside, then Kane turns his attention back to Punk and lets the referee back in. The Big Red Monster climbs onto the apron and ascends the turnbuckle. Punk on the other hand, is still down, only just stirring, eventually he reaches his feet ONLY TO SEE KANE FLYING TOWARDS HIM WITH HIS SIGNATURE FLYING CLOTHESLINE!

The crowd boo this, but Kane doesn’t care as he stands up, and extends his hand, signalling it’s Chokeslam time. The crowd again, make themselves heard, booing loudly as Punk slowly gets to his feet. He turns around, into Kane’s right hand AND HE LIFTS HIM UP... LOOKING FOR THE CHOKESLAM... BUT PUNK BREAKS HIS GRIP AS HE’S LIFTED... AND MANAGES TO LAND ON HIS FEET... AVOIDING THE FINISHER!

But Kane doesn’t let Punk retaliate; he lands a kick into the gut of Punk, who keels over, holding his stomach. The Monster then bounces off the ropes, and CONNECTS WITH A RUNNING DDT TO THE BENT OVER PUNK! Is it over? Kane hooks the leg.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
NO! PUNK IS STILL FIGHTING!

This does not sit well with Kane, who punches the mat in a huge show of frustration, he knows he should have won this match but Punk is still alive. The Big Red Monster climbs to his feet, leans on the ropes, breathing heavily and looking mighty pissed off. Kane walks over to Punk, picking him up and in A HUGE SHOW OF AGGRESSION... SIMPLY THROWS PUNK OVER THE TOP ROPE!

Kane stares down at Punk, who writhes on the mat before crawling towards the announce table and using it to climb to his feet. He turns around right into Kane though, who grabs Punk by the back of the head AND LAUNCHES HIM INTO THE STEEL RING POST! Punk grabs his face, lying on the mat while the fans gasp as Kane walks away. The Big Red Monster walks over to the announce table, and punches the top of it before PULLING THE TOP OF IT OFF!

The referee tells Kane not to do what he’s thinking. The referee is nearly up to five in the ten count, but Kane rolls into the ring and rolls back out, making the referee break his count. When Kane returns to the announce table, something catches his eye, and his face suddenly turns red and he starts shouting something, which we can’t make out as the words don’t make sense. Kane walks away from the announce table and walks to the ring keepers table, while he does this Punk climbs into the ring and rests on the mat. We now see what Kane is looking at as he demands it to be handed to him... IT’S THE MONEY IN THE BANK BRIEFCASE!

Kane stares down at the briefcase, looking down at the dent which was a result of his head being smashed into it. The Monster is suddenly silent, before suddenly screaming out AND SMASHING THE BRIEFCASE ON THE STEEL STEPS! OVER AND OVER AGAIN! The referee is nearly at ten now, so Kane, still with the briefcase, climbs into the ring with it. The referee instructs Kane to put it down, but he simply snarls at the ref, who backs away. Punk is now on his feet... AND HE TURNS AROUND... BUT DUCKS THE BRIEFCASE... KANE TURNS AROUND INTO A KICK AND THE BRIEFCASE DROPS FROM HIS HAND! Punk pulls Kane onto his shoulders AND CONNECTS WITH THE GO TO SLEEP! THE GTS CONNECTS! HOOK OF THE LEG!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 ......
!!!!!!


WINNER: CM PUNK @ 10.02

*THIS FIRE BURNS...*

Lillian Garcia:
Here is your winner... C... M... PUNK!

The crowd are on their feet, cheering on Mister Money in the Bank, CM Punk who kneels on the mat, and gets his briefcase handed to him. Punk glances at Kane, who is still knocked out, and glances around the arena, nodding at the level of support he has. Punk walks over to the turnbuckle, and climbs to the second rope, raising the briefcase over his head.

Michael Cole:
Something, something inside Kane, when he saw the briefcase that Punk is holding right now, something snapped. He saw the dent and went absolutely crazy, I was actually afraid he would start attacking everyone in sight.

King:
We’ve always known that Kane is a bit mentally unstable, but this was new, it was like the dent reminded him of when Punk bested him.

Jim Ross:
Punk’s bested him tonight as well, so I don’t think this loss will sit well with Kane... HEY... HEY!

Kane is back on his feet, standing waiting for Punk to come down from the turnbuckle, and when he does... GRABS HIM BY THE THROAT... STARES DOWN THE EYES OF HIS RIVAL... AND THEN PLANTS HIM WITH A CHOKESLAM!

Michael Cole:
I can’t believe it! Kane lost this match, he shouldn’t be doing this!

The crowd boo the shit out of Kane, who stares down at Punk, and then suddenly starts laughing manically. He goes to leave, but then his face turns so no emotion is shown, we then see him talking to himself.

King:
What’s going on?

Jim Ross:
It seems... it seems that Kane is talking to himself... or talking to something.

Kane stops and backs away from the rings, he glances at Punk before rolling out of the ring and looking under the apron. The Big Red Monster then PULLS OUT A PAIR OF SCISSORS! The commentators question what Kane’s doing, who slides back into the ring, he kneels down beside Punk, and hoists him into a sitting position! Punk is still knocked out, and can’t do anything about this, as Kane GRABS A CHUNK OF PUNK’S HAIR... AND CUTS THE WHOLE CHUNK OFF!

Jim Ross:
Bah gawd! Someone needs to stop this, King... GET IN THERE.

King:
You must be joking, no way am I getting in there with that monster.

Kane continues cutting, while the fans are going crazy, booing the shit out of him. He grabs chunks after chunks, and cuts all them off, leaving Punk’s hair looking very... very patchy, some bits long, some bits extremely short. Kane stands up, letting Punk fall back down, and simply laughs before leaving the ring and walking up the ramp.

Michael Cole:
Kane is a dangerous man, a unstable man, I really hope this is the end of this but I have a feeling it won’t be.

We then get a replay of Punk hitting the GTS and then celebrating with the briefcase, before being Chokeslammed and having his hair cut.

King:
Sickening.

Kane is now on the stage, looking back at Punk who has came too and is looking at the hair all around him and then feels his skull. The Big Red Monster stares at Punk, laughing once more as we fade away.

We fade in and we’re backstage, where RANDY ORTON is sat on a steel chair, putting on his knee pads. The crowd respond with huge heat but Orton simply continues his preparations, until RIC FLAIR walks into the shot, making Orton stand to face him.


Randy Orton:
Say what you’ve got to say, and then leave – I’ve got a match to prepare for.

Ric Flair:
Y’wanna know why I’m here, I’m here to ask you one thing... what the hell happened to you?

Orton presses his lips together.

Ric Flair:
What happened to the kid who used to tag along with The Nature Boy, Ric Flair to all those clubs, we were some pair. So, what the hell happened? When did you turn into this sadistic animal?

Randy Orton:
Y’know what, Ric, we did have some good times didn’t we? But that was before I realized I was being used... used to keep Triple H’s waist lined in gold. Batista realised that too, he left Evolution just like I did, or wait... I didn’t leave Evolution... I was kicked out.

Ric Flair:
Well-

Randy Orton:
LET ME FINISH!

Mega heat for Orton’s outburst.

Randy Orton:
Batista and I, we both realized that we were being used to keep the World Title around Triple H’s waist, and carry BOTH of your bags around.

Orton pauses.

Randy Orton:
The Randy Orton that played second string to you two is gone.

Orton pauses to let that sink in.

Randy Orton:
I’ve done things to Triple H, things I never thought I’d do, but you of all people, Ric, should know you do ANYTHING to win the WWE Championship.

Ric Flair:
I hear ya’, but I never invaded someone’s house or attacked a mans family, that is damn right low.

Orton shakes his head.

Randy Orton:
You must be getting senile, Ric, don’t you remember that Triple H broke into my home first, he brought it on himself. He didn’t need to get involved in my issue with the McMahon’s but he did, and he paid for it, and will continue too tonight – when... I... PUNT him in the skull.

Ric Flair:
Lis-

Randy Orton:
And y’know what Ric, you may be RAW General Manager, you may be a former friend of mine... but if you get involved tonight... I will PUNT you in the skull too.

Mega heat for that.

Ric Flair:
This is between you and Triple H, I won’t be gettin’ involved. But I have one more question for you... how is Evolution any different from Legacy?

Randy Orton:
I’ve already explained Legacy, I won’t be using Rhodes and DiBiase for my own personal gain.[

Ric Flair:
In that case, since you put it like that, you won’t mind if Rhodes and DiBiase are banned from the ring tonight.

Huge pop as Orton simply stares.

Ric Flair:
And another thing, if you ever... if you ever lay your hands on The Nature Boy, you will regret it... I can make your life on RAW a misery so think before you act.

Randy Orton:
Same goes for you.

Ric and Orton share an awkward stare, looking at each other with anger. Eventually though, Ric backs away and Orton starts to continue his preparation.

We now, cut to the announce table.


Michael Cole:
A heated confrontation between our RAW General Manager and the challenger to the WWE Championship.

Jim Ross:
Yeah, we’ll see these two men face off later tonight, but right now it’s time for T-L-C.

King:
And we don’t mean tender, loving, care.

Jim Ross:
Indeed, coming up next, brothers collide and here is a look at how we came here.

***

The video opens with the song, ‘Viva La Vida’ by Coldplay accompanying the video as Jeff Hardy and Matt Hardy face off in the centre of the ring.

‘I used to rule the world’
‘Seas would rise the world when I gave the word’
‘Now in the morning I sleep alone’
‘See the streets I used to own’


We see Jeff Hardy winning the WWE Championship for the first time, we then see him walking down the ramp with the belt around his waist. Finally, we see him on the top rope, looking around at all his fans screaming for him.

‘I used to roll the dice’

Shots of Jeff Hardy diving from the ladder at WrestleMania 16, and then launching himself from the titantron before flying off the ladder at WrestleMania XXV.

‘Feel The Fear In My Enemies Eyes’

We see Matt Hardy winning the ECW Championship and the WWE United States Championship.

Shot of both men facing off at WrestleMania.


‘Listen as the crowd would sing’
‘Now the old king is dead, long live the king’


Shots of both men holding up the WWE Championship and the ECW Championship together in the ring.

‘One minute I held the key’

Again, another shot of Hardy celebrating with the fans.

‘Next the walls were closed in on me’

We now see Matt Hardy costing his brother the WWE Championship.

We fade away, the music fading away too.

We’re back and we’re at WrestleMania XXV where Matt Hardy has just pinned his brother.

Shot of Matt Hardy’s promo on SmackDown.


Matt Hardy:
It’s always been about Jeff, I’ve always played second fiddle. No more, I am the future World Heavyweight Champion and Jeff will fade into obscurity.

We now fade away and now we see Jeff Hardy, sitting atop of ladder on the last edition of SmackDown.

Jeff Hardy:
All the pain and suffering which you put me through... the fact that you tore my World Championship away from me... because when I get you in this ring... a ring filled with tables and chairs and this ladder right here... all the built up rage... it will come out! And you’ll be in the same ring which will have weapons that I can use to inflict a lot of pain.

Fade to black, then suddenly we hear a crash, we’re back on SmackDown where both men are arguing, and then they start brawling.

Jim Ross:
These two are going to kill each other! It all comes to ahead, this coming Sunday!

We now see the two Hardy’s winning the Tag Team Champions, and then we transport to present day and see them facing off in the ring.

***

The arena is in silence for a moment while we catch a glimpse of the ladders, chairs and tables surrounding the ring.

*BELL RINGS...*

Justin Roberts:
The following contest is scheduled for one fall... and is a TABLES, LADDERS AND CHAIRS match!

*HUNT YOU DOWN...*

The crowd almost takes the arena off as MATT HARDY walks out from the back, wearing a grey trench coat with his new black and blue skin tight tights. He stretches his neck on the stage, shakes his arms and sets off down the ramp. He ignores the jeers from the crowd, his eyes darting from the ladders to the chairs and the chairs.

Justin Roberts:
Introducing first... from Cameron, North Carolina... weighing two hundred and thirty five pounds... The Dark One... MATT HARDY!

Michael Cole:
Matt Hardy was always a guy who I believed was a genuine, nice person, but after these last few months my opinion has changed completely.

King:
These fans used to love him, but now listen to them, they absolutely hate him.

Jim Ross:
And for good reason, he cost his brother the WWE Championship, and then we found out he was the one who ran his car off the road, burned down his house, setting the pyro off when Jeff was in the middle of it. Matt Hardy has shown a side of him that I have never seen, and I don’t really like this side of him. Tonight, we’ll see two brothers go at it, and I know for a fact that it will be a great match.

Matt jogs up the steel steps, takes his trench coat off and leaves it at the steps for some lackey to pick up. He looks at the weapons around the ring before stepping into it, and then ascending the top turnbuckle.

*NO MORE WORDS...*

The arena goes wild once more, this time it’s cheers, and a hell of a lot of people rise to their feet for the entrance of JEFF HARDY. The Charismatic Enigma jogs out onto the stage, with his usual face pain and attire on, he stares down at the ring before doing his little dance and setting off his pyro, this time without any problems. Hardy walks down the ramp, slapping hands with his fans on the right before going back to the left and slapping theirs.

Justin Roberts:
And his opponent... from Cameron, North Carolina... weighing two hundred and fifteen pounds... The Charismatic Enigma... JEFF HARDY!

Jim Ross:
Jeff Hardy looks extremely fired up, and he’ll need to be to beat his brother tonight. These two know each other inside out, something special will need to be done to win this match.

Michael Cole:
I’ve got a feeling that this match will be amazing, and we’ll see some pretty crazy stuff in this.

King:
I honestly can’t wait for this match. It’s been a great show so far, we’ve seen a championship change hands, we’ve seen Punk have his hair cut off, and we’ve still got three championships matches to come.

Jeff walks over to the steel steps, and jogs up them, looking over at his brother who bounces on the spot. Jeff enters and runs over to the turnbuckle, he climbs up and poses for the fans before stepping down.

Tables, Ladders & Chairs
Jeff Hardy vs. Matt Hardy


The referee calls for the bell and the two men start to circle the ring. The crowd are cheering loudly in anticipation for this match, and after circling the ring twice the two brothers lock up in the middle of the ring. Matt slides around Jeff and locks his hands around his waist before unlocking them and pushing Jeff... hard on the top of the back. Jeff goes flying forward into the ropes but rebounds and takes Matt down with a takedown spear. The fans are going crazy as they see Jeff pound away at Matt with punch after punch, and there is nothing the referee can do about it as Jeff continues to throw right fists. Finally, Jeff stands up and roars out to the crowd, gaining a fantastic response. Matt’s holding his head on the mat but doesn’t get any time to recover as Jeff helps him up from the ground. Matt takes him by surprise though by kneeing him in the gut and then whipping him into the corner but Jeff only runs up the turnbuckles before connecting with the Whisper in the Wind! The fans are going mental, Jeff doesn’t go for the cover however, instead he picks Matt up and he whips him into the corner this time. Jeff then walks over but is caught by surprise with a thumb to the eye, he staggers away holding his right eye to huge boos from the crowd before turning back around and is floored by an impactful clothesline! Jeff’s head hits the mat hard and Matt goes for the cover...

...
...... 1 ......
JEFF KICKS OUT!

Matt locks in a reverse chin lock on his brother and wrenches it over and over, the fans begin clapping and chanting Jeff’s name, willing him back into the match... and it starts to work as Jeff twists around and gets to his knees. Matt turns the chin lock into a side head lock but Jeff manages to stand up to a good cheer. He punches Matt’s sides three times but Matt doesn’t let go, so Jeff moves to the ropes and uses the momentum of the ropes to push Matt off. Matt bounces off the opposite ropes and runs right back into his brother, being floored with a drop kick. Matt quickly gets back up, amidst the cheers from the crowd, right into a hip toss... but Matt persists and gets up again... running straight into a dropkick to the knee! Matt falls to one knee, screwing his face up in pain as Jeff runs behind him and connects with another low drop kick – this time to the back of Matt’s skull.

You can see the need for revenge in Jeff’s eyes as he climbs out onto the apron and begins scaling the turnbuckle. When he gets to the top, Matt is on his feet and is smart enough to leap to the ropes, which creates a shaking effect – causing Jeff to fall groin first onto the turnbuckle. The crowd grimace as Jeff shakes his head in pain, meanwhile the other brother is leaning on the ropes, holding the back of his head after the kick that he endured just a few moments ago. Once Matt has recovered a little, he heads over to the corner where his brother is standing and begins to climb. He joins Jeff on the top, he hooks Jeff’s arm over his shoulder and stands up on the second rope, trying to lift Jeff up for a Superplex... but Jeff hooks his leg around the metal bar of the turnbuckle, stopping any attempt at the ‘plex. Matt shouts at Jeff to let go but Jeff isn’t having any of it, instead he throws a couple of right fists at his brothers side, loosening his grip... and then CONNECTING WITH A TWISTING TORNADO DDT!!

To a huge reaction from the crowd in the TD BankNorth Arena tonight! The two brothers are both sprawled out from the canvas, Matt barely moving and Jeff holding the back of his head... his head bouncing off the mat through the use of his own move. The fans chant Hardy’s name as he begins to move, he uses the ropes to pull himself up, and then roars out to the crowd, getting them and himself fired up. Jeff then climbs out onto the apron again, and climbs the turnbuckle once more, before standing up, staring down at his lifeless brother before LAUNCHING HIMSELF... LOOKING FOR THE SWANTON BOMB... BUT MATT ROLLS OUT THE WAY AND OUT OF THE RING!!

Luckily, Jeff saw that coming and managed to roll through, but Matt doesn’t realize that. Instead of looking in the ring, Matt walks around the side of the ring to where the ramp is positioned and bends down holding his body but he doesn’t realized Jeff has followed him... HE’S RUNNING ALONG THE BARRICDE AND CONNECTS WITH A FLYING FOREARM SMASH TO THE BACK OF MATT’S HEAD!!

Matt falls forward, banging his forehead off the mat to a huge cheer from the crowd around him. A few of the fans shout some funny comments at Matt while Jeff leans on the apron for a few seconds, regaining his breath after that move. Once he’s caught himself, Jeff walks over to his brother and tries to pull him. He has Matt by the back of the head, and brings him up the flat bit of the floor onto the ramp. Matt drops his head away from his brother’s grasp and gets behind him, pushing him to the edge of the stage, but Jeff manages to stop himself from falling to the concrete below. Jeff turns around into a kick to the midsection, and Matt then tries a suplex on the stage... reverses going behind Matt before pushing him off the ramp onto the concrete... but Matt lands on his feet, he holds them because of the vibrations going up his legs but eventually turns round... AND JEFF IS SOARING THROUGH THE AIR... LOOKING FOR A CROSSBODY... BUT MATT SIDESTEPS HIS BROTHER AND HE HITS THE CONCRETE WITH A THUD!!

Matt leans on the edge of the ramp, looking at his brother’s lifeless body. The ref checks him to see if he is ok, the ref asks him if he wants to give up, but we assume Jeff is ok as the referee tells us he is not giving in. Matt rests on the edge of the ramp for a while before he walks over to his brother. Matt pulls Jeff up to his feet, which takes quite a bit of effort, once he does, he slams his brothers head of the side of the ramp. Matt climbs onto the ramp, keeping Jeff’s head in his hand, and helps/pulls him up. Matt takes his brother on a walk up the rest of the ramp to the stage, and slams Jeff’s head into the HD part of the titantron!

Jeff falls to his knees, clutching his head amidst the fans chanting his name. Matt takes exception to the chants and turns his back on his opponent, before telling all the fans to shut up and be quiet, which draws massive heat. Matt shakes his head while turning round, but Jeff grabs the front of Matt’s tights and pulls them forward... CATAPULTING HIM HEAD FIRST INTO THE STAGE!!

The fans send cheers the wrestlers way as the two of them are lying on the cold, metal steel! About fifteen seconds passes by before the two of them start to move. Jeff gets to his feet first, but Matt isn’t far behind. Once both are on their feet, they trade punches, getting the boo... ahh... reaction from the fans. This trade of continues for a bit before Jeff starts to get more and more punches in, and he continues his punches, forcing Matt to the left of the stage but then Matt ducks behind Jeff and pushes him into the big WWE sign at the far left of the stage!! Jeff staggers around... RIGHT INTO A KICK TO THE MID-SECTION... AND THEN A TWIST OF FATE FROM NOWHERE!! ON THE STEEL!!

Jeff seems to be knocked out – while Matt holds his back as he hit the steel hard but Jeff got the worst of it as the referee checks on him again. The crowd are on their feet, cheering Jeff’s name trying to get him back on his feet, but it’s Matt that gets up first, and looks down at his brother and then at the ring. Matt decides what to do at that point, he walks over to his opponent and lifts him to his feet, but he seems lifeless as Matt walks him down the ramp. When they reach the bottom of the ramp, Jeff falls to the ground, and Matt has to stop and pick him up again – before rolling his lifeless body into the ring. Matt slides in and crawls to the cover!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
JEFF GETS A SHOULDER UP!!

The crowd love this, love the heart showed by the fan favourite. Matt slams his fist on the mat, looking at the referee accusingly before sliding out of the ring and grabbing a steel chair from the area outside. He throws it into the ring, almost hitting Jeff, before walking over to the steel ladder, he closes it before sliding it under the bottom rope. The fans boo as they can tell those weapons will be used to inflict pain on Jeff. Matt walks around the ring, and uses steel steps to climb onto the apron... but is suddenly smacked in the face with by JEFF WITH A STEEL CHAIR SHOT!!

Matt falls to the mat below holding his forehead, meanwhile Jeff is still feeling the Twist of Fate on the stage, using the ropes to hold himself up. Still with steel chair in hand, Jeff staggers to the ropes where Matt is on the ground below, he sets up the chair just in front of the ropes before backing up. The roar of anticipation starts to build as Matt gets to his feet, but he should have stayed down as he looks up to see... JEFF HARDY BOLTING TOWARDS HIM... SPRINGBOARDING OFF THE STEEL CHAIR... OVER THE TOP ROPE... CONNECTING WITH A CROSS BODY!!

A rush of adrenaline sears through Jeff’s body as he quickly gets to his feet and roars out to the screaming fans before pulling Matt to his feet and sliding him into the ring and then sliding himself in. Jeff quickly crawls to the cover, and at that point the cameras notice that Matt has a trickle of blood running down his forehead.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
MATT KICKS OUT!

Jeff lies on the mat beside his brother for a few seconds, listening to the booming reaction from the crowds before finally using the ropes to pull himself to his feet. After he does, he steps over the steel ladder before picking them up, he has to lean them on the ropes, and move them over to the corner. Jeff sets the ladder up to huge Jeff Hardy chants. The Charismatic Enigma then turns around and walks over to his brother. Jeff brings his opponent to his feet... before Irish-whipping him to the corner where the ladder is but... Matt reverses and sends The Rainbow Haired Warrior into the ladder!! Jeff’s leaning on the steel ladder, screwing his face up in pain as the fans are loving this match. Matt, with a little bit of blood trickling down his face, bolts towards Jeff in the corner... but HE SIDESTEPS MATT... WHO RUNS FACE FIRST INTO THE LADDER!! MATT STAGGERS AROUND... TO SEE JEFF WAITING WITH STEEL CHAIR IN HAND... AND IS SMASHED BY A FEROCIOUS SHOT TO THE SKULL!!

Matt falls backwards right into the ladder positioned in the corner, the ladder keeps him standing up right but slumped a bit. Jeff sets the steel chair up a few feet before Matt before backing away... clapping to get the crowds clapping in anticipation. Hardy sprints at the chair... before SPRINGBOARDING... AND LANDING INTO MATT WITH A HUGE SIDE KICK TO THE FACE!! KNOCKING MATT’S HEAD BACK INTO THE LADDER!! BUT JEFF DIDN’T ESCAPE LIGHTLY AS HE LANDS HEAVILY ON THE BACK OF HIS NECK!!

The fans are going crazy the action on show before them, and the two men in the ring are feeling the pain as they are both down in agony. Jeff gets to his feet first, and then walks over to Matt and tries to pick him up. He has to use all his strength to get his brother to his feet and when he does – he plants him back down with a body slam. The Enigma grabs hold of the ladder from the corner and sets it up, he makes sure the supports are positioned correctly before beginning to climb it. The match seems to have took its toll on Hardy as he climbs slowly, but eventually gets to the top, he is about to go for a Swanton but he notices that Matt is starting to climb the ladder. Matt reaches the top and the two Hardy’s start to trade punches, the fans willing Jeff to get the better of Matt but it’s Matt who pokes Jeff in the eye again, to gain the advantage. Matt hooks Jeff’s arm around his neck... and tries to Superplex him... but Jeff hooks his leg around one of the rungs to avoid the huge slam. Matt lets go Jeff before repeatedly slamming Jeff’s head on the top of the ladder. The fans are booing as Matt keeps doing it, and we see that Jeff is bleeding a little. Matt then climbs the top to the second top rung, and brings Jeff up so they are level... Matt takes a deep breath but Jeff elbows him in the gut and Matt almost falls of the ladder... but amazingly Jeff stops him from falling... ONLY TOO HIT A HUGE TWIST OF FATE FROM THE TOP OF THE LADDER TO THE MAT BELOW ON HIM!!

Holy shit! The fans chant as the brothers are both lifeless, both spent from the helacious match, both nearly dead but we see life from Jeff. The Enigma stares up at the ceiling, almost disbelieving at what he just did to his brother, but eventually Jeff rolls over and begins crawling to his brother. Jeff uses his strength to roll the body of Matt over and falls on top of him, looking for the win!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
MATT ROLLS THE SHOULDER!!

Resulting in huge boos from the Boston crowd!! Jeff rolls off his brother, lies on the mat contemplating what to do next, he sits up and looks around the ring, before setting his eyes on the ladder again which has fallen over since the Twist of Fate. Jeff runs his hands through his hair before climbing to his feet, using the ropes to support him. Jeff steps over his brother on his way to the ladder, who still hasn’t moved since he was planting with the Twist of Fate from the top of the ladder. The Charismatic Enigma pulls the ladder up, having to rest it on the top rope for a second to catch his breath, before managing to set it up completely. Jeff begins to climb the ladder again, once he reaches the top... he looks out at the crowd, and then takes his vest off to a huge cheer from the fans. Jeff climbs to the very top, stands up, takes a deep breath before launching himself from the ladder... GOING FOR THE SWANTON BOMB... BUT MATT ROLLS OUT OF THE WAY AND JEFF HITS THE MAT!!

The fans ‘ohhhhhh’ as Jeff holds his back in agony; we get a replay of the events which just transpired with the commentators going crazy! Matt crawls over to his brother and hooks the leg for the cover!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
JEFF GETS THE SHOULDER UP!!

The fans go absolutely mental as Jeff kicks out just as the referee was about to count the three. Matt lets go of his brother’s leg before rolling off him and staring at the ceiling. The fans chant “This is Awesome” as Matt sits up and leans his back against the bottom rope. Exasperated, Matt decides to roll underneath the bottom rope and stagger over to the other ladder positioned next to the barRicde. He leans down and picks the ladder up, he uses all his strength and positions the ladder on the barRicde, crossing over onto the ring! Matt slaps it, making sure it is in the optimal position, before stagger over to the ring and sliding in. The commentators’ wonder what he is planning and so are the fans as a murmur of anticipation starts to build. Matt walks over to Jeff and picks him up before launching over the top rope... and Jeff hits the floor hard to huge boos from the crowd. Matt drops to the mat, rolls underneath it and gets Jeff to his feet before positioning him on the ladder!! Matt sees Jeff’s vest on the ground next to him from when he threw it down before... he grabs it and puts it over his brother’s neck. Matt then crouches underneath the ladder, grabs the two ends of the vest and pulls it down... choking the life out his brother. The fans are going crazy with boos as Jeff kicks out, and tries to pry his fingers in between his throat and the vest!

Matt finally lets go of the vest and rolls out from underneath the ladder. Jeff clutches at his neck but he doesn’t get any time to rest as Matt appears pops up beside him in almost comical fashion. But there is nothing comedic about the expression on Matt’s face, he wraps his hands around his brothers neck and chokes him just like he did with the vest. Matt tells Jeff “I am the best”, “I am the next champion”, “You are the worst thing that happened to me”. After the insults and the choking Matt climbs back up to the apron, he stomps on Jeff’s head before climbing the turnbuckle. He turns around to face the ladder and then dives from the top rope to the ladder... but JEFF ROLLS OFF THE LADDER... AND MATT HITS A LEG DROP... BUT ONLY GETS THE LADDER... GOING STRAIGHT THROUGH IT AND HITTING THE MAT!!

HOLY SHIT! The fans chant again, while the two opponents lie on the mat, in huge pain. The referee checks on both men while the commentators ask if they are ok. The referee gives the ok sign to the ring keepers table, and he backs off allowing the cameras to get a clear shot at both of them. In what seems like an eternity, Jeff begins to show signs of life and rolls over. He crawls towards the steel steps and uses them to get himself up, he leans against it while standing up, staring down at his brother who is lifeless. The fans chant Jeff’s name and he nods at them before getting to his feet completely. Jeff looks at the steel steps and a light bulb goes off in his head. Jeff reaches around the other side of the steps and hooks his hands in the grip of steps and uses all his strength to pick the steps up and place them on his shoulder. Jeff turns around to face Matt who is on his knees, back to his opponent, and using the apron to climb to his feet! Eventually after a long time, Matt turns around... STRAIGHT INTO THE STEEL STEPS!!

Matt falls to the mat in a heap while Jeff drops the steps and uses the ring apron as support for his body which is in so much pain. The cameras close in on Matt and we can see that the trickle of blood from before has turned into a huge gash on his forehead, blood streaming down his face!!

The crowd are going insane and so are the commentators, while Jeff leans on the apron gasping for air, looking at his brother on the mat. Jeff decides what he wants to do – he lifts the steel steps onto the apron and slides them over to the middle of the ring. He then staggers over to his brother and tries to lift Matt up, but he isn’t for moving, but Matt clenches his teeth and manages to get him to his feet and slide him into the ring, Jeff then climbs onto the apron, he walks along it and stops at the turnbuckle. He surveys the waste around the area, ladders, one broken, steep steps and broken chairs. Jeff then taunts for the fans, gaining a huge cheer, takes a glance at his brother before climbing the corner. Jeff reaches the top, he balances on the tip before launching forward and CONNECTS WITH A SWANTON BOMB!!

The commentators are raving that it is over and the referee gets ready to count as Jeff turns over on his stomach and crawls to the cover.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3- NO!
MATT KICKS OUT!

The fans are in utter disbelief and so is Jeff, he rolls off his brother in shock that he kicked out and stares out at the ceiling before sitting up and staring out to the distance. Jeff has some blood on his chest from when Matt’s face was rubbing on him earlier, he rubs it off before crawling to the ropes and hauling his ass to his feet. He leans on the ropes and looks down at his brother, Jim Ross on commentator says that he has seen that look before and tells Jeff not to do what he is thinking. He can’t hear it of course, but even if he did I don’t think he would’ve listened as he kneels down, then lies down and rolls out of the ring. He walks around the ring to the SmackDown announce table and tells J.R, Striker and Grisham to move and they oblige happily. No one wants to be in the way for this, Jeff pulls the announce table top off and takes the monitors off. The suspense is building as he pulls the cables out of the monitors and throws the mini TV’s to the ground. He bends over and leans on the table for a second, hurting from the match. The fans begin to boo as Matt is now on his feet in the ring, a rare sight, something from a horror film with huge amounts of blood streaming down his face.

Jeff doesn’t know that Matt is just on his feet, and he also doesn’t know that Matt is picking up the steel steps. Jeff backs up towards the apron, doesn’t look into the ring as he climbs up, keeping his head down in pain, and when he does look up... he SEES A SET OF STEEL STEPS COMING AT HIS FACE!!

And he goes flying forward, forehead smashing off the announce table in the progress! Matt drops the steel steps in the middle of the ring before collapsing to his knees and taking a breather. While he does, the cameras close in on Jeff... who is busted open! Blood streaming down both the brothers faces now! Matt drops to his stomach and crawls to the ropes, he then slides underneath them and leans on the apron for a second while the commentators show us a replay of Jeff being smashed in the face with the steel steps. Once we return to the main action, Matt is staggering along the apron, using it for support then around the corner using the ring post for support. Fans are beginning to wonder where he is going but they realize when he bends over and picks up the end of a wooden table! Matt then drags it round the area around the ring, over to where the announce tables are.

Matt takes a breather before turning his back on his brother to set the table up, he slowly gets it up, and makes sure the legs are supported enough below. Matt turns around to see Jeff coming towards him, staggering, with blood dripping from his face onto his chest. Matt kicks him in the stomach and smacks his head on the wooden table and then positions him on the table. Matt clubs his brothers chest over and over making sure he stays where he is supposed to while the fans give him solid heat. Once he is confident that Jeff isn’t going to move, he slowly walks to the ring and slides in.

He staggers over to the ladder and pulls towards the ropes closed to where Jeff is. Matt then leans the ladders on the ropes, picks the bottom of them up and lowers them to the mat below. Afterwards, he drops to the mat and rolls out and begins to set them up. He takes quite a bit of time because he is so tired which allows Jeff to recover... and he comes for Matt clubbing him from behind taking him by surprise. Here comes Jeff, he clubs him over and over again, before smashing Matt’s blooded skull against the ladder and he falls to the mat in a heap. Jeff leans on the apron, and stomps Matt a couple of times before taking a breather.

Jeff looks at the table, and then at Matt, and then at the ladder, and back to the table before getting a weird look on his face. Jim Ross comments that he has seen that look again, just he like he said before. Jeff walks over to the wooden table, flattens the legs and places it on the announce table! The fans start cheering as Jeff climbs onto the announce table and sets the wooden table on it. He then sits down on the announcers desk before sliding off it and onto his feet. He notices that Matt is starting to get up, so he staggers over to him and grabs him by the back of the head and thrusts him into the steel ring post to a massive pop from the fans.

Jeff then drags Matt’s lifeless body over to the announce table, he then tries to lift Matt up, it takes a lot of strength but he finally does it – positioning him on the announce table and with the wooden table above him. Matt’s caught in between a rock and a hard place, a table and a table as he lies motionless. Jeff makes sure the clasps are sorted on the wooden tables legs before turning around, he looks at the turnbuckle but shakes his head and walks over to the ladder, he pulls it a bit closer to the announce table and we can all see what is coming.

Jeff slowly climbs the ladder, climbing it one rung at a time, his face being screwed up in agony, blood pouring down it, going in his open mouth, clenching his teeth, his red teeth before finally reaching the top. He sits down on the ladder, surveys the arena, takes a deep breath and too the disapproval of Jim Ross, telling him not to do it, he doesn’t need to do it... JEFF DIVES FROM THE TOP LOOKING FOR SWANTON BOMB... HE CRASHES THROUGH THE WOODEN TABLE AND THROUGH HIS... NO! MATT HAS ROLLED OFF THE ANNOUNCE TABLE, INBETWEEN THE LEGS OF THE WOODEN TABLE... AND JEFF GOES CRASHING THROUGH NOT ONLY THE WOODEN TABLE BUT THE ANNOUNCERS TABLE AS WELL!

The crowd are in shock as are the announcers as Jeff lies limp, in amongst the two broken tables, the RAW announcers looking concerned as they watch while the SmackDown announcers do the same. Matt’s on the mat beside where the carnage took place and crawls to the ring post, he props himself up so he’s sat upright and looks at his brothers body, covered in shards off wood, and blood all over his face. Matt’s face is covered in blood but you can just about make out a wide eyed expression as the referee checks on his brother. The fans chant Jeff’s name, but it’s bad news as the referee turns around quickly and motions for trainers and medical staff to come out. They swiftly do, three medical staff, Arn Anderson and Dean Malenko rushes out, two of the medical staff are rolling down a stretcher while the other rushes a head to check on Jeff.

Once he gets there, it’s not good news, with Matt watching on the medic tells Dean and Arn they need to get him on a stretcher and to a hospital, we can’t make it out what the problem but we can tell it’s serious by the expressions on Dean and Arn’s face. J.R continues talking however, showing us a replay of what happened, but when we return from the replay, he is talking very angrily as Matt has stood up and pushed aside the medics and made his way to his brother. He kneels beside him and says “I told you not to get in my way”, before pulling Jeff’s hair and getting him to his feet, pulling him towards the ring and rolling him in. The referee has to follow and Matt tells the medics and the road agents to stay out of the ring, they heed his warning and back off.

Matt slides in after Jeff and goes for the cover... it’s academic...

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 – NO!!

OH MY GOD JEFF HAS KICKED OUT!! The fans are going crazy and so is the commentators. Matt is shocked by the kick out and slams his fists to the mat before staring into his brothers eyes. He then sadistically looks out to the crowd and smiles, before feeling his head, getting a clump of blood from his head and dropping it on his brother’s face, mixing their two bloods together. Matt spots the steel steps in the centre of the ring and looks at Jeff, before saying “you made me do this!”.

Jeff still seems out of it, and the referee tells Matt that we need to get him to a hospital, but he just ignores him and pulls him to the steel steps. Arn and Dean get up on the apron and tell Matt not to do, they tell him it isn’t right, but Matt continues, an intense look on his face. He stands on the steel steps, and pulls Jeff up, he stands him up, looking in his eyes, but Jeff is out and falls to his knees. Matt surveys the crowd, takes one last look at Arn and Dean telling him to stop... then he looks down at his brothers face looking up to him, just as he used to do (metaphoRiclly) before this feud began. MATT PULLS HIM ONCE MORE AND PLANTS HIM ON THE STEEL STEPS WITH THE TWIST OF FATE!!

Massive heat from the crowd as Matt lies on the mat next to his brother, before reaching one hand over his brother’s chest and the referee has no choice but to count.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 ......
!!!!!!


WINNER: MATT HARDY @ 28.14

The arena hardly reacts, they are stunned at what they’ve just saw. Matt rolls off his brother, and stands up, pushing off the steel steps and simply stares down at this brother. Matt wipes some blood from his head across his chest, before glancing at Arn and Dean who enter the ring and kneel beside Jeff. The fans are extremely worried, some of the little kids looking away, not wanting to see their hero in such a state. Matt walks away from his brother, and climbs up the turnbuckle, and simply raises one fist to the sky, with a far away expression.

Jim Ross:
I simply cannot believe it. Matt has won, but he won in a way I never expected. He may have killed his own brother. Jeff AND Matt will never be the same again.

Michael Cole:
We did say before the match that this would need something special to end it, but this wasn’t special, this was shocking, a travesty.

King:
Matt looks out of it, he just smashed his brothers face into the steel.

We now get a replay of the events what transpired.

Once the replay is over, we see Matt backing up the ramp, staring into the ring where Jeff is still lying down on the steel steps, and medical staff have arrived with a stretcher. Matt reaches the stage, while the medics carefully put Jeff onto the stretcher and strap him in. The blood still pours down his face as they place him on a stretcher trolley and start to walk him up the ramp. The crowd give a round of applause for Jeff, who has actually managed to come around, his eyes are open but he can’t move from the pain.

Matt has disappeared behind the curtain while the medical staff wheel Jeff around the side of the stage. The crowd give him another round of applause, and this time Jeff manages to raise one hand, thanking the fans for their support as he disappears behind the curtain at the side of the stage. No words from the commentators, the arena descends into a hushed silence.


***

WWE SUMMERSLAM
30th AUGUST 2009

STAPLES CENTER
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA

SUMMER COMES TO AN END
WITH WWE SUMMERSLAM


***

We return to Backlash, and we’re backstage where the current World Heavyweight Champion, JOHN CENA is sitting down on a steel chair. The arena erupts with cheers for their hometown hero, but Cena doesn’t show any response, instead he stares down at the World Heavyweight Championship that is in his hands.

We cut to the main arena, where Justin Roberts is stood.


*BELL RINGS...*

Justin Roberts:
The following contest is scheduled for one fall... and is for the WWE Divas Championship!

*POURQUOI...*

Initially, a pop is heard from the crowd, mainly from the men in the arena as the WWE Divas Champion, MARYSE walks out from behind the curtain, wearing a silver and gold styled outfit. The initial cheers are now fully blown boos as she walks down the ramp, raising her belt in the air as she walks.

Justin Roberts:
Introducing first... the champion... from Montreal, Quebec Canada... weighing one hundred and fifteen pounds... she is the WWE Divas Champion... MARYSE!

Jim Ross:
I’d say this is the first real test since Maryse became WWE Divas Championship, and it’s going to be tough... she’s facing a former WWE Women’s Champion so if Maryse wants to retain her belt then she’s going to have to be on top of her game.

Michael Cole:
Her opponent is Gail Kim, who like you said J.R – if a former WWE Women’s Champion. Maryse has had the better of Gail for the past couple of weeks, attacking her from behind a couple of times.

King:
That will only serve to annoy Kim, and motivate her to win this match.

Maryse climbs into the ring, and flips her hair next to the ropes, before winking at the audience, to which Lawler claims she was winking at him. Maryse raises the belt in the air before handing it to the referee.

*STRONG AND SEXY...*

The crowd respond with a lukewarm response, still spent from the TLC match, the response isn’t as loud as Maryse got which makes GAIL KIM pause on the stage for a second. Kim looks around the arena and tries to get them fired up, wearing an orange coloured outfit, and then she walks down the ramp.

Justin Roberts:
And her opponent... the challenger... from Toronto, Ontario Canada... weighing one hundred and twenty five pounds... GAIL KIM!

Jim Ross:
Gail Kim certainly looks fired up, and no wonder – she has a chance to win the WWE Divas Championship, a title that is growing with stature with every passing month.

King:
It’s still not as prestigious as the WWE Women’s Championship.

Jim Ross:
If you were to put the WWE Divas Champion against the WWE Women’s Champion then you might be shocked by the result, I believe our current champion could beat your champion.

Michael Cole:
Now who’s being biased?

Kim slides into the ring and then climbs up the turnbuckle, Maryse glances at her but goes back to checking out her nails.

WWE Divas Championship
Maryse defends against Gail Kim


The fans, a little spent from the TLC match which they just witnessed, are not really responding to the match but this doesn’t deter the two Divas as they circle the ring. Maryse and her challenger walk towards the centre, coming face to face, Maryse talking trash to Gail the way only she knows how. The French Canadian stops speaking trash to Kim, and puts a clawed hand up to her face, instructing her to shut up, while Maryse looks out at the crowd. Gail shakes her head, looking at the hand of Maryse, but then Maryse turns to face Gail again, before ramming her hand into her face, thrusting her backwards.

This gets the fans involved as they “oooooh” at sheer arrogance of the WWE Divas Champion. Gail feels her face before turning around and slapping the taste out of Maryse’s mouth! The camera closes in on the sultry Divas as the crowd cheer the slap, the expression is something of expectation, she feels her lip with her finger before running her tongue over it; then she nods out at the crowd and says “ok” and hurriedly turns to her opponent looking for a right hand.

But Gail ducks the right hand and appears behind her – she then pulls Maryse around and lays into her with punch after punch, forcing her backwards towards the ropes. Gail then Irish-whips the champion and kicks her in the mid-section when she rebounds. The champion keels over, holding her stomach while Gail runs the ropes and connects with a swinging neck breaker – and then goes for the cover.

...
...... 1 ......
...
MARYSE KICKS OUT!!

Gail picks herself up, before bending down to pick Maryse up. She pushes Maryse back onto the ropes before Irish-whipping her to the opposite side but instead of rebounding – she holds onto the ropes and stops herself. Kim runs at the champion but the French Canadian drops down to the mat and rolls out of the ring and Gail only runs into the ropes. The referee stops Gail from following Maryse out of the ring before telling the champion to get back into the ring. But the Diva doesn’t listen, instead she turns her back on the ring and faces the crowd, holding her hand up to tell the referee to shut up behind her. The champion starts to walk around the ring and the referee has to start counting her out. Maryse stops beside the apron and bends down before flipping her hair in her trademark way, getting some wolf whistles from the men in the arena. Gail outsmarts the referee as she climbs out of the ring on his blind side and jogs around the ring, Maryse spots her coming when she looks behind her and runs around the ring and the chase is on!

Gail follows closely but then Maryse slides into the ring and takes advantage of Gail sliding in by diving on top of her and clubbing away. Gail manages to get to his feet all the while being clubbed in the back, she starts to fight back getting in some good shots to Maryse’s pretty little face. The challenger then runs towards the ropes but the champion grabs Kim’s hair and yanks it – pulling her towards the mat!! Kim’s head smashes off the floor and the fans boo the decision of Maryse to use dirty tactics. Maryse laughs away to herself while dropping down into the cover.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
GAIL SHOOTS UP TO A SITTING POSITION!

Maryse shakes her head with an angry expression as Kim sits up holding the back of her head. The champion doesn’t let Kim have any rest as Maryse wraps her arms around the neck of her opponent, locking in a sleeper hold to the delight of herself. Maryse is on one knee with a sleeper hold locked in but she then drops down to her stomach, taking Kim with her – and continues to squeeze the life force out of the challenger. The champion looks down at her opponent and tells her to submit, she tells the referee to ask her and he does so – but Gail is defiant and tells him no.

Kim starts to get some life about as the fans start clapping, but the surge of energy is cut short when Maryse reaches her legs out towards the ropes and places them on the second rope, gaining an unfair advantage by putting more leverage on the hold. The fans throw a surprising amount of heat at Maryse who just shakes Kim by the neck, keeping her legs on the ropes. The champion notices the referee starting to look up from Gail and quickly drops her legs down, and the referee is none the wiser as Maryse continues to wrench and squeeze the hold. When the referee checks on Gail again, inevitably Maryse puts her legs on the ropes again, gaining an unfair advantage, but this time after some time – the referee finally notices it amidst the jeers from the crowd. The ref stands up and tells Maryse to break get off the ropes, she complies but not without a scathing look. Maryse then let’s go of the hold and covers the challenger.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
KIM KICKS OUT AGAIN!

The fans pop for the kick out but the cheers turn to heat as Maryse locks in the same sleeper hold as before but this time in a seated position rather than lying on the ground. Eventually, the fans start clap while Gail slams her foot on the ground getting to clap faster and faster. The challenger manages to twist around and get onto one knee, Maryse turns the sleeper hold into a side headlock to try and stop Kim’s surge – but she can’t as Gail manages to get to his feet. Kim moves her legs towards the ropes, and Maryse can only move with her as she reaches for the ropes, but Maryse twists her body around to stop Kim and pull her back to the centre of the ring.

Gail decides to elbow Maryse in the stomach, it takes three but she finally relinquishes the headlock and Kim takes off running towards the ropes. Maryse is floored by a flying forearm smash, but quickly gets up only to get floored again, by the same move but this time she stays down on the mat and Gail covers her.

...
...... 1 ......
MARYSE KICKS OUT!!

Gail quickly stands up and bounces the spot, calling out to the fans as Maryse gets to her feet and here comes Kim – she Irish-whips her opponent and plants Maryse with a power slam on her return before going for another pin.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
ANOTHER KICK OUT!!

The challenger doesn’t waste any time and gets to her feet before pointing to the top rope – she walks over, climbs out onto the apron, looks out to the crowd for encouragement and begins to climb. Once at the top, she takes a deep breath and waits for the champion to get to her feet. It’s high-flying as Gail dives off the top turnbuckle smacking Maryse in the face with a diving drop-kick from the very top rope to a massive pop from the crowd. Kim quickly goes for the cover.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
THE DIVAS CHAMPION KICKS OUT

Kim backs away from Maryse and uses the ropes to get to her feet. She walks over to Maryse and picks her up before Irish-whipping her into the corner. The challenger quickly follows and smashes into the champion with a clothesline, and Maryse starts to stagger out of the corner but Gail grabs her by the hair and pulls her back into the corner – while Gail backs into the corner herself and gets herself on the second rope still with Maryse in her clutches. GAIL THEN JUMPS UP AND FLIPS OVER MARYSE... PLANTING HER WITH A FLIPPING BULLDOG!! The fans surprisingly pop huge for the match while Gail crawls to the cover.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
... NO!
MARYSE GETS THE SHOULDER UP, SAVING HER TITLE!

Gail looks up at the referee, hands on hips as she kneels on the mat, the fans cheer her on as she stands up and picks her opponent up. Kim Irish-whips Maryse into the corner and follows her in, the challenger elbows Maryse in the side of the face before kneeing her in the gut. Kim looks out to the crowd and climbs to the second rope, the ever so popular punch and count begins. The fans count along as Kim punches with his right hand, she manages to get to seven but Maryse plays the party pooper – she uses her arms and thrusts Gail up and LAUNCHES HER OVER THE TOP ROPE TO THE FLOOR!!

The crowd respond with jeers as Maryse drops to her knees while Kim lies lifeless on the mat below. The referee begins counting and it seems that Kim isn’t going to make the ten count, but Maryse – some would say foolishly – breaks the count by sliding out of the ring and the referee has to start again. She walks over to Kim and picks her up and leans her on the apron, the champion wraps her hand around her opponent’s throat and tells her that she will never wear the WWE Divas Championship. A smile comes across Maryse’s face as she pulls Gail off the apron and throws her HEAD FIRST INTO THE BARRICDE!!

The crowd send a lot of heat to Maryse who just bends down and flips her hair, but in the process has to grab her neck from the pain of previous attacks. Maryse spends a fair amount of time taunting Gail on the mat before picking her up and sliding her into the ring. She slides in, following the champion and pins her by straddling her body like she usually does when it’s the end.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... NO!
GAIL KEEPS HER TITLE HOPES ALIVE!

Maryse immediately springs to her feet, stepping over Gail and getting in the face of the referee while the fans boo her. Maryse in the end just tells the referee to count correctly and shoves her hand in his face, instructing him to be quite before turning round and into Gail’s hands as she rolls her up in a Small Package!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... NO!
MARYSE ROLLS OUT OF THE PIN AND AWAY FROM GAIL!

Both Divas get up pretty quickly, but Maryse takes the first strike as she kicks Gail in the mid-section before going for The French Kiss but while she’s bending down to flip her hair, Kim spins out of it, keeping a hold of her arm and trying TO CONNECT WITH THE EAT DEFEAT! BUT MARYSE SPINS OUT AND CONNECTS WITH THE FRENCH TKO!


WINNER AND STILL WWE DIVAS CHAMPIONSHIP: MARYSE @ 9.24

Maryse climbs off Gail, and stays on her knees for a couple of seconds, regaining her breath. The referee is handed the belt, and he hands the WWE Divas Champion to Maryse who clutches it to her chest. Gail is spark out, not moving an inch while Maryse stands up, she places a foot on Gail’s stomach and raises the belt over her head.

Jim Ross:
Maryse successfully defends her WWE Divas Championship here tonight against a tough opponent in Gail Kim. She proved tonight, that she can wrestle; she can compete with a skilled Diva like Gail Kim.

Michael Cole:
I have to hand it to Maryse, she done extremely well to win this match. I truly thought she was going to lose when Kim nearly connected with Eat Defeat.

King:
Maryse was smart enough to spin out and then connect with the French TKO, which we haven’t seen for a while. That and the French Kiss are a deadly combination, either can put an opponent down, we witnessed that tonight.

Maryse is backing up the ramp while the referee checks on Gail, she walks backwards holding up her championship.

We now cut backstage, where The Rated R Superstar, Edge is walking down a corridor. The crowd erupt with a huge mixed reaction, leaning more towards boos. Edge doesn’t react whatsoever, he’s focused on his match tonight, he walks past a few WWE Superstars who just stare at him.

Jim Ross:
Ladies and gentleman, up next, the World Heavyweight Championship match. Edge and John Cena face off for the right to be called the best, the last time these two will meet in singles competition and it’s for the World Championship. Before the match begins ladies and gentleman, let’s take a look at how this feud began and how this match came about.

***

The video begins with a blank screen while “Running Up That Hill” by Placebo begins to play...

The slow paced intro of the song accompanies shots of Cena and Edge staring at each other in the ring


Triple H: (voice over) I’ve been in the ring with both men, and they both have the same goal, to be the best.

Jeff Hardy: (voice over) I’ve never seen anyone as dedicated as John Cena.

Christian: (voice over) Edge will do anything to be World Champion and prove that he’s the best.

Shawn Michaels: (voice over) These two have a rivalry which has spanned years, a rivalry which reaches the heights of myself and Triple H, The Rock and Stone Cold Steve Austin, Hulk Hogan and Andre The Giant, Ric Flair and Randy Savage.


The slow beat of the intro continues while the fans look on as Cena and Edge continue to stare at each other from opposite sides of the ring...

Jim Ross: (voice over) Everybody wants it. Everybody in this company, if your goal isn’t to be World Champion, then you know where the door is. These two men know what it’s like to be World Champion, they have respect for each other but that doesn’t mean they like each other.

Edge: (voice over) The World Heavyweight Championship is my reason for living. It encompasses my whole career; I’ve worked every day for my dream of being World Champion.

John Cena: (voice over) The feeling of being World Champion is something you can’t take for granted. The feeling of walking out to ten thousand or more people as World Champion, is... it’s unreal.


The lyrics begin and accompany the melodic beat of the song...

“Doesn’t hurt me...”

Shot of Edge losing a WWE Championship match, looking dejected...

“You want to feel how it feels...”

Shot of John Cena becoming WWE Champion

Swift view of Edge sitting in the ring, alone, dejected...


“You want to hear about the deal I’m making...

Footage of Edge climbing the ladder and pulling the Money in the Bank briefcase down...

“You be running up that hill...”

Quick fire shots of Edge winning the WWE Tag Team Championship...

And another winning the WWE Intercontinental Championship...


“You and me be running up that hill...”

Shot of Cena defeating Big Show and becoming WWE United States Champion...

Footage of Cena winning the WWE Championship against JBL before celebrating with the fans...


“And if I only could...”

Shot of Edge staring at Cena who holds the WWE Championship...

“Make a deal with God... and get him to swap our places”

Slow motion footage of Edge cashing in his briefcase on Cena and winning the WWE Championship...

“Be running up that road...”

“Be running up that hill...”

“Be running up that building...”


Footage of Cena and Edge going face to face...

“But see how deep the bullet lies...”

Jim Ross: (Voice over) One of the biggest rivalries in WWE history and it’s all about the World Championship...

“There is thunder in our hearts...”

Footage of Edge and Cena trading blows in slow motion...

Now we cut to WrestleMania 25, Cena staring across at Edge who holds up the World Heavyweight Championship...


“If I only could...”

Shot of Cena staring up at the World Title as Edge holds it up”

“Make a deal with god... and get him to swap our places...”

Footage of Cena holding up the World Heavyweight Championship at the end of the night...

“Be running up that road...”
“Be running up that hill...”
“Be running up that building...”


Shot of Edge realizing he has lost the thing he has worked for his whole career...

“If I only could, oh...”

Shot of Edge and Cena facing off, nose to nose...

John Cena: (voice over) The final encounter... for the World Heavyweight Championship...

Edge: (voice over) Just you and me... one on one... for the World Heavyweight Championship...

Quick fire shots of Edge defending his World Title against The Undertaker...

Shots of Cena defending his Title against the likes of Shawn Michaels...


“C’mon baby...”

“Let me steal this moment from you...”


Final shot of Cena holding the World Heavyweight Championship in the air as Edge stares on from the ramp...

“And if I only could... make a deal with God...”

Again, we see Edge and Cena nose to nose, ready to fight...

(echoing) “If I only could...”

The final parting show of the World Heavyweight Championship being hoisted in the air as we fade away...

(echoing) “Be running up that hill...”

***

After the video package ends, we’re back in the arena where the fans are waiting in anticipation.

‘YOU THINK YOU KNOW ME...’

*METALINGUS*


Smoke shoots up from the stage and the fans react with another huge mixed reaction, again leaning towards boos as The Rated R Superstar, Edge walks out from behind the smoke. He bounces on top of the stage, and runs his hands through his hair a couple of times, he walks to either side of the stage before walking down the ramp. It’s not his usual black and red attire that we’re used to, Edge is wearing a blue pair of tights.

Jim Ross:
A huge reaction for the challenger to the World Heavyweight Championship, The Rated R Superstar will face off against John Cena and he looks extremely focused.

King:
This is the biggest match of the evening from SmackDown, and both men will put it all on the line for the World Heavyweight Championship.

Michael Cole:
Edge has faced off against John Cena many times before, we’ve seen them compete in TLC match but that does not compare to the big match feel tonight.

Jim Ross:
Edge and John Cena are multiple times WWE and World Heavyweight Champions, they are two sure fire Hall of Famers, like Shawn Michaels mentioned in the video, this is on the same level as Hulk Hogan and Randy Savage, HBK and Triple H and Stone Cold Steve Austin and The Rock.

Edge jogs the last bit of the ramp, and slides into the ring, he stays down for a couple of seconds before getting to his feet. The Rated R Superstar walks across the ring and climbs up the turnbuckle, he raises his hands in the air and surveys the audience before dropping down and waiting for his opponent.

The crowd start up a huge CE-NA chant as the champion is making Edge and the fans wait in suspense for a few extra seconds. Until...


*MY TIME IS NOW...*

A massive, massive pop erupts from the hometown crowd in tonight, as the World Heavyweight Champion, JOHN CENA runs out onto the stage, with the World Title around his stomach. The continue in their attempt to take the roof off the arena as Cena jogs to each side of the stage, pointing at the title before walking to the centre of the stage. He’s wearing his usual blue jeans and his usual blue t-shirt as he salutes at the camera, we can hear Cena saying ‘good to be home’ before sprinting down the ramp.

Jim Ross:
Listen to these fans! They are going crazy for their hometown hero, John Cena. The World Heavyweight Champion looks fired up tonight, he looks ready to defend his championship.

Michael Cole:
He certainly does, John Cena looks extremely fired up, while on the other hand Edge looks extremely calm, looking really focused on this upcoming match.

King:
I honestly can’t wait for this, this is a huge match, with huge repercussions, John Cena and Edge – the final battle for the richest prize on SmackDown. I can’t wait.

The World Heavyweight Champion slides into the ring and quickly rises to his feet, he stops and glances at Edge before turning to run the ropes, getting a feel of them before stopping on his final run and throwing his cap to the audience and raising his hands in the air. Cena retreats to his corner, opposite his opponent for the evening.

*BELL RINGS...*

Justin Roberts steps forward with a microphone in his hand as Edge stares at his opponent, while Cena looks around the arena.

Justin Roberts:
The following contest is scheduled for one fall... and it is for THE WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPIONSHIP!

Huge cheer arises from the crowd.

Justin Roberts:
Introducing first... from Toronto, Ontario Canada... weighing in at two hundred and forty one pounds... he is a former four time World Heavyweight Champion... The Rated R Superstar... EDGE!

The Boston crowd respond with a huge mixed reaction while Edge simply steps forward and raises his hands in to the sky, still keeping his eyes focused on Cena, who unclips the back of his belt.

Justin Roberts:
And from West Newbury, Massachusetts... weighing in at two hundred and fifty one pounds... he is the World Heavyweight Champion... JOHN CENA!

The current champion steps forward, turning around to the hard camera, and raises the title above his head, as the crowd cheer him on loudly. He then retreats back to his corner, the referee walks over and asks for his belt. Cena obliges and hands him the title, Cena then takes his shirt off and throws it into the crowd. The referee shows the belt to Edge before standing in the centre of the ring and raising it to the ceiling.

The ref then hands the title to ringside before walking over to Edge and feeling his tights and boots, before feeling his wrist tape to see if there is anything hidden. He walks over to Cena and does the same, and finds nothing so he then rings for the bell and we’re off!


World Heavyweight Championship
John Cena defends against Edge


The crowd are trying to take the arena off with their voices as the champion and the challenger stay in their corners. The two men stare at each other, neither man moving an inch, until the World Heavyweight Champion makes the first move, beginning to circle, Edge does the same but then both man stop and then they walk towards each other. The crowd anticipate the two coming to blows as Cena and Edge are nose to nose, they then put their foreheads against each other, both men talking something. We can hear Cena saying ‘you wanna’ be World Champ, you gotta’ go through me, while Edge simply says nothing, instead he throws up a hand AND SLAPS THE TASTE OUT OF CENA’S MOUTH!

OHHH! The crowd say, as Edge simply stares at Cena, who has recoiled with the force of the slap, the champion rubs his cheek while looking out at the arena. He nods and says ‘okay’. Edge has backed off while Cena turns to face him and says ‘so that’s how you want to play it’, the two men start to circle again, but then fast walk forward to each other and they lock up! Both men jockey for position, until Cena powers Edge backwards, all the way back into the corner. The referee gets involved, calling for a clean break, which Cena obliges and backs a step away, his hands up UNTIL HE GETS SOME PAYBACK AND SLAPS EDGE RIGHT IN THE MOUTH!

Massive cheers from the crowd as Cena gives Edge some payback, Edge feels his mouth as Cena backs away and tells Edge to ‘bring it’. Edge walks out of the corner and they go to lock up again, but Edge is one step ahead as he knees Cena in the gut! The Rated R Superstar grabs Cena by the back of the head and runs with him into the corner, knocking his skull off the top turnbuckle! Edge turns Cena into the corner then, and knees him in the gut again before Irish-whipping him to the opposite one. Cena extends his hands, putting them on the top turnbuckle, stopping himself from hitting them but he doesn’t realize Edge is close behind... AS CENA TURNS AROUND AND EDGE FOR A SPEAR BUT HE SIDE STEPS AND EDGE RUNS INTO THE TURNBUCKLE! Edge staggers around right into Cena’s grasp, he HOISTS HIM ONTO HIS SHOULDERS BUT EDGE SQUIRMS OUT OF THE POSITION AND BOTH MEN STARE OFF!

Cena wipes the sweat from his forehead while the two start to circle again before locking up again. Edge this time, he pushes Cena into the corner but the referee calls for a clean break. The Rated R Superstar backs away for a second before AGAIN, SLAPPING CENA ACROSS THE FACE! Another slap! Cena looks into the crowd, and feels his chin, Cena’s had enough though as he turns to face Edge and grabs him by the back of the legs TAKING HIM DOWN AND LAYING INTO HIM WITH PUNCH AFTER PUNCH! The referee counts up to four, and Cena eventually gets off of Edge, and starts to stomp on him, the rage starting to get the better of Cena, eventually the referee has to get physically involved and pulls Cena away. The Rated R Superstar rolls out of the ring while Cena listens to the referees instructions, but then the champion side steps the referee and baseball slides out of the ring. Cena jogs around to Edge, but The Rated R Superstar turns around, kneeing Cena in the gut, the champion keels over and gets clubbed in the back and Edge then rolls him into the ring.

Cena quickly gets up, while Edge slides into the ring, John catches Edge as he gets up with a right hand to the face and then a knee to the stomach. John backs Edge into the ropes and Irish-whips him but Edge reverses, sending the champion rebounding off the ropes WHO CATCHES EDGE WITH A FLYING SHOULDER BLOCK! Edge quickly gets up, Cena runs at him again, hitting another shoulder block! Again, Edge gets up, this time Cena connects with a huge clothesline and goes for the cover!

...
...... 1 ......
...
EDGE KICKS OUT!

Cena quickly gets up, he expected Edge to kick out and he pick him up, puts Edge’s arm across his neck and HOISTS HIM INTO THE AIR... CENA HOLDS EDGE UP AND PLANTS HIM WITH A DELAYED SUPLEX! Cena hooks the leg.

...
...... 1 ......
...
THE RATED R SUPERSTAR KICKS OUT!

Cena uses the second rope to pull himself up, he roars out to the crowd, gaining a huge response from the fans. The World Champion measures Edge, he nails him in the gut with a kick, Edge keels over while Cena runs behind him, he rebounds off the ropes, running at the back of Edge... BEFORE GOING OLD SCHOOL AND CONNECTING THE THROWBACK! WE HAVEN’T SEEN THAT FOR A WHILE AS CENA GOES FOR THE COVER.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
THE CHALLENGER KEEPS HIS TITLE HOPES ALIVE!

The World Champion rises to his feet, he glances at the referee before picking Edge up, but Edge nails Cena out of nowhere with a punch to the stomach. Edge backs him onto the ropes and sends him running, Cena reverses however, and connects with A SIT DOWN HIP TOSS! Cena gets up quickly, roaring out to the crowd again, gaining another huge reaction. Edge gets to his feet but is nailed by a ferocious clothesline! Cena then does something strange, he exits the ring and heads to the top rope! Edge climbs to his feet, but keeled over holding his back and stomach, then CENA SOARS THROUGH THE AIR, LOOKING FOR A LEG DROP TO THE BACK OF EDGE’S NECK... BUT THE RATED R SUPERSTAR DODGES THE LEG DROP!

Cena grabs the back of his legs, feeling them trying to get some feel back into them. The champion rises to his knees but Edge sprints at him, CONNECTING WITH A KNEE TO THE HEAD! The Rated R Superstar drops down to the mat, hooking Cena’s leg and going for the cover.

...
...... 1 ......
CENA KICKS OUT!

Edge doesn’t waste any time, trying to keep his momentum going, he rises to his feet while pulling Cena up with him. Edge grabs Cena’s arm and whips him into the corner, he then sprints at Cena, looking for a clothesline but Cena side steps and sets off running. He rebounds off the ropes, looking for a clothesline of his own but Edge ducks and CONNECTS WITH A FLAPJACK WHEN CENA REBOUNDS! The crowd worry as Edge scrambles into the cover.

...
...... 1 ......
...
.......
CENA KEEPS HIS TITLE FOR NOW!

The Rated R Superstar climbs to his feet and tells the referee to do his job, but then turns back to Cena and kicks him in the side. Edge looks around the arena and gets some heat from the crowd, after the slaps to Cena earlier on; the crowd have completely turned on him. The challenger goes to pick Cena up, who is now on his knees but he fires back with a couple of right hands from a knelt position to Edge’s stomach. The champion climbs to his feet now, and lands a couple of unanswered punches to his opponent’s mouth. Edge desperately lands a knee to the stomach of Cena, he grabs the back of his head and goes to throw him over the top rope! But CENA LANDS ON THE APRON AND HOLDS ONTO THE ROPES, KEEPING HIMSELF ON THE APRON! But from out of nowhere Edge HITS A DROP KICK TO CENA... AND HE FALLS OF THE APRON, FLYING OVER AND CONNECTS WITH THE BARRICDE!

Edge climbs out onto the apron, he measures Cena, who climbs to his feet, turns around to see Edge soaring at him looking for an axe handle smash but Cena catches Edge BEFORE DROPPING HIM CHEST FIRST ONTO THE TOP OF THE BARRICDE! Both men lie down on the mat, Cena regaining his breath while Edge holds onto his chest in pain, the crowd then start a ‘CE-NA’ chant which gets Cena to his knees. Cena gets to his feet now, and instead of letting the referee count him and Edge out and regaining the title, he slides into the ring before rolling back out, breaking the count. The Rated R Superstar uses the barRicde to get to his feet, and Cena grabs him when he turns round, Irish-whipping him... but Edge reverses... SENDING CENA INTO THE STEEL STEPS!

The sound of Cena hitting the steel rings around the arena, making the fans gasp while Edge simply rests on the barRicde. The Rated R Superstar walks over to Cena before picking him up and rolling him into the ring. Edge follows suit, scampering to the cover.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
CENA GETS THE SHOULDER UP!

Edge sits up and runs his hands through his hair, he climbs to his feet and walks to the corner, The Rated R Superstar then climbs up the turnbuckle and waits for Cena to get to his feet. Edge dives from the top, looking for a cross body BUT CENA CATCHES HIM IN MID AIR AND TURNS IT INTO A POWER SLAM! Cena hook the leg!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
EDGE ROLLS THE SHOULDER!

Both men lie next to each other for a couple of seconds before Cena sits up, and he uses the ropes to pull himself up. The champion turns around, walks over to Edge and picks him up. Cena grabs Edge’s arm and sends him into the corner via an Irish-whip. John quickly follows him and connects with a nice clothesline in the corner, Edge staggers out while Cena sets off running again, rebounding off the ropes and hitting another clothesline! Cena measures The Rated R Superstar as he starts to climb to his feet, Cena again sets off running AND CONNECTS WITH A CLOTHESLINE BUT A FLYING ONE THIS TIME! CENA GRABS THE RIGHT LEG AND HOOKS IT!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
EDGE KICKS OUT!

Cena’s mouth gapes at the kick out, but he continues his momentum by picking Edge up and whipping him into the corner again. Edge hits the corner a bit harder and staggers out, and Cena senses a chance here as he sprints at The Rated R Superstar but EDGE TRIPS CENA UP WITH A DROP-TOE-HOLD AND JOHN GOES FACE FIRST INTO THE SECOND TURNBUCKLE! Edge kneels on the mat, watching as Cena tries to regain his bearings but Edge decides to take advantage and pushes Cena into the corner. Edge connects with a couple of right hands before levelling him with an elbow to the side of the head! Edge bends down and hoists Cena onto the top rope! The fans wonder what Edge has planned, only Edge knows as he climbs onto the second rope. He hooks Cena’s arm around his neck, then RISES TO THE TOP ROPE... AND PLANTS HIM WITH A SUPERPLEX! THE FANS REACT IN AWE AS CENA AND EDGE HIT THE MAT HARD! EDGE RESTS FOR A SECOND BEFORE COVERING HIS OPPONENT!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
CENA KICKS OUT!

A huge cheer comes from the crowd as Cena saves his title, but Edge sits up and runs his hands through his air. The Rated R Superstar glances back at Cena, snarls at him before climbing to his feet, he walks over to the corner and bends down, the crowd start booing as Edge is preparing for The Spear. Cena’s hometown fans attempt to warn him but it’s no use, he climbs to his feet, oblivious to Edge behind him in the corner. The Rated R Superstar THEN SETS OFF... LOOKING FOR THE SPEAR BUT CENA SIDE STEPS AND EDGE GOES SHOULDER FIRST INTO THE RING POST! Cena regains his bearings while Edge staggers out, holding his shoulder AND HIS HOISTED ONTO CENA’S SHOULDERS! ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT... NO... EDGE GRABS ONTO THE TOP ROPE... ONLY TO BE FLIPPED OVER THE ROPES AND ONTO THE FLOOR! Cena falls to his ass, and breathes heavily while Edge writhes around on the mat below, clenching his teeth in pain. The champion slides out of the ring, and picks Edge’s lifeless body off the ground and sends him into the ring squared circle. Cena scampers in, and crawls to the cover, hooking the leg.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
......
EDGE KEEPS HIS TITLE HOPES ALIVE!

Cena sits up, looking shocked at Edge kicked out, and the fans are too as they gasp. The World Heavyweight Champion climbs to his feet, he picks Edge up and sends his biggest rival into the turnbuckle. The Rated R Superstar staggers out, and gets kicked in the gut before being planted with a Fishermans Suplex! Cena rolls onto his stomach and crawls on top of Punk and the referee starts counting.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
THE RATED R SUPERSTAR GETS THE SHOULDER UP!

John rolls off of Edge, he crawls over to the bottom rope and grabs the second, picking himself up, using the top for extra support when he’s on his feet. Edge meanwhile has turned onto his stomach and got to his knees, Cena walks over to Edge but the challenger reaches up and pokes Cena in the eye! Cena staggers away while holding his eye, the crowd meanwhile boo the shit out of Edge, but he doesn’t care as he gets up and sprints at Edge connecting with a chop block to Cena’s knee! Edge continues his momentum, he walks over to the back of Cena and PLANTS HIM WITH THE EDGE-O-MATIC! It’s been a while since we’ve seen that and Edge quickly covers Cena!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
CENA KICKS OUT!

The Rated R Superstar keeps his momentum going, picking Cena up and Irish-whipping him into the corner. Edge sprints at Cena, but gets two boots stuck in his face! Edge staggers away while holding his mouth, he staggers to about the middle of the ring but then turns around swiftly and sprints at Cena, but Cena was sprinting already and THE TWO KNOCK ACCIDENTLY HEAD BUTT EACH OTHER!

Both men are out cold, neither man are moving, the referee checks on both before starting to count to ten. The fans start a huge CE-NA chant, and that spurs him on, getting to his knees, but Edge has done the same, the two men standing up together. Cena and Edge then face off with numerous punches in the classic ‘YAY BOO YAY BOO YAY BOO’! This continues for at least ten seconds until Cena gets a couple unanswered shots in, he eventually backs Edge into the corner, and Irish-whips him, only to be reversed! Cena rebounds off the ropes AND CATCHES EDGE WITH A HUGE SHOULDER BLOCK! Edge gets up quickly only to be planted with another shoulder block! Another one this time, but a FLYING ONE THIS TIME! Edge gets up again, and swings wildly which Cena ducks and catches Edge with A HUGE SPINOUT SLAM!

The crowd are on their feet as they know what’s coming, Cena gets up swiftly and stamps on the ground, reaches up before reaching down and telling Edge ‘you can’t see me’. The World Heavyweight Champion then runs the ropes and hits Edge WITH THE FIVE KNUCKLE SHUFFLE! Cena again gets up quickly, he pulls his shorts up a little as he bends down, measuring Edge who’s getting to his feet! Cena hoists Edge ONTO HIS SHOULDERS AND CONNECTS WITH THE ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT! COVER!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 – NO!
EDGE KEEPS HIS TITLE HOPES GOING!

OH MY GOD EXCLAIMS J.R AS CENA SITS UP, SHOCKED BY THE KICK OUT! The fans groan but gasp as well in shock. Cena wipes the sweat from his forehead, he looks around the arena before saying ‘a second time’, the champion uses the ropes to pull himself to his feet and he starts to measure his challenger. The Rated R Superstar slowly, ever so slowly, turns over on his stomach and climbs to his feet only to be grabbed by the arm AND HOISTED ONTO CENA’S SHOULDER... A SECOND ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT... NO... EDGE ELBOWS CENA OVER AND OVER IN THE SIDE OF THE HEAD! CENA HAS TO PUT EDGE DOWN, AS HE STAGGERS AROUND THE RING HOLDING HIS FACE... ONLY TO BE SPEARED BY EDGE! Edge falls to his knees and crawls over to the champion, he slowly but surely lies on top of him and hooks the leg!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 – NO!
THE FANS POP HUGELY AS CENA KICKS OUT!

The Rated R Superstar stares into the ceiling, Cena meanwhile holds onto his stomach as the referee tells everyone it was just a two count. Edge sits up, and runs his hands through his hair, looking extremely pissed off at Cena for kicking out. Edge climbs to his feet, grabs Cena by the head and pulls him to his feet, before whipping him into the corner. Edge walks over to Cena, he connects with a couple of right hands, before bending down and hoisting the champion onto the top rope! But Cena extends his leg, kicking Edge away, he then steps onto the top rope, and SOARS THROUGH THE AIR... LOOKING FOR AN AXE HANDLE SMASH BUT EDGE CATCHES HIM IN MID AIR AND TAKES HIM DOWN TO THE MAT... BEFORE LOCKING IN THE EDGECATOR!

EDGE IS PULLING OUT ALL THE TOPS TONIGHT, HE WRENCHES THE HOLD, BENDING DOWN FURTHER AND FUTHER TO INFLICT MORE PAIN! Edge pulls Cena into the middle of the ring, to avoid him getting a hold of the ropes! The crowd start a huge CE-NA chant, trying to get the hometown hero fired up, Cena keeps his rubbing his face, visibly in huge amounts of pain. The referee asks him over and over if he wants to quit but Cena simply says ‘no’. The champions hopes of retaining the belt are slipping away as he raises his hand and looks as if he is going to tap out... but CENA STOPS HALF WAY DOWN TO HUGE CHEERS! Cena grits his teeth and uses all his strength to raise his chest off the ground, before crawling over to the ropes, dragging Edge along... AND HE MAKES IT... GRABBING THE BOTTOM ROPE! AND THE REFEREE USES THE FIVE COUNT TO GET EDGE TO DROP THE HOLD!

Edge curses his luck, he stands up and kicks Cena in the side before kicking the ropes in frustration. The Rated R Superstar looks down at Cena, and then walks over to the furthest away corner, only to bend down and measure Cena... THE CROWD BOO AS EDGE IS LOOKING FOR THE SPEAR... CENA USES THE ROPES TO CLIMB TO HIS FEET AND HE STAGGERS AROUND... SPEAR... NO! CENA CONNECTS WITH A DROP-TOE-HOLD AND QUICKLY LOCKS IN THE STF!

The crowd cheer loudly, hoping that Edge will, tap as does Cena, who screams out, wrenching it over and over. CENA GRITS HIS TEETH, PULLING EDGE’S NECK BACK, INFLICTING MORE DAMAGE! EDGE HOWEVER IS CLOSE ENOUGH TO THE ROPES... AND REACHES OUT BUT CAN’T REACH IT! HE EDGES (no pun intended) TOWARDS IT AND GRABS THE BOTTOM ONE! Cena breaks the hold and rolls off of Edge’s back, he lies on his own back, looking up into the ceiling of the arena, regaining his breath while Edge buries his head into the mat, looking in extreme pain. The Rated R Superstar rolls onto his back, while Cena climbs to his feet, using the ropes for support. The World Heavyweight Champion picks Edge up, and Irish-whips him into the corner, Cena follows him in and climbs onto the second rope. Cena reaches up with his fist, getting a huge cheer from the crowd, and then punches the top of his head over and over! Cena reaches ten before the referee reaches up and instructs Cena to get down. When he does, the referee pulls Cena away and gives him a lecture. Cena returns to Edge but gets a kick in the gut for his trouble!

Edge grabs Cena by the head and throws him into the corner, the two men switching positions. The Rated R Superstar connects with a right hand before hoisting Cena onto the top rope. Edge climbs onto the second one, he then goes for another super plex! But Cena hooks his leg under the metal bar of the turnbuckle, then elbows the challenger and he falls to the mat below. Cena stands up on the top rope and soars through the air LOOKING FOR ANOTHER AXE HANDLE SMASH... ONLY TO SPEARED IN MID-AIR! OH MY GOD EXCLAIMS J.R AND COLE AS THE FANS GASP, EDGE SLOWLY THEN DRAPES ONE ARM OVER CENA’S CHEST! IT’S OVER!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 – BAH GAWD NO!
CENA KICKS OUT TO A MASSIVE, MASSIVE CHEER!

THE COMMENTATORS GO APESHIT AT THE ANNOUNCE BOOTH AS THE FANS DO THE SAME! No movement from Edge however, he just takes his hand off Cena’s chest and lies beside the champion. Both men look exhausted, neither making a move to get up. Finally we see some substantial movement, as Edge crawls along the mat, he grabs the ropes and uses them to climb to his feet. Edge rests against them, breathing heavily, looking extremely confused, trying to figure out how to put Cena down. The Rated R Superstar uses the ropes and pulls himself along to the corner, and bends down... looking for another Spear to end the match! The World Heavyweight Champion is just stirring now, he rolls onto his stomach and gets to his knees. Eventually, with Edge chomping at the bit, he climbs to his feet... AND TURNS AROUND RIGHT INTO ANOTHER SPEAR... NO... CENA DIVES OUT OF THE WAY AND EDGE RUNS RIGHT INTO THE CORNER!

Cena and Edge are now at opposite sides of the ring, they both run at each other but both go for a flying cross body! The two men collide, stomachs smacking against each other, and the both of them hit the mat with a thud. The referee begins counting to ten, we see no movement until the five second mark, both men get to their feet and meet in the centre of the ring. They then conduct the classic ‘YAY NAY YAY NAY’ again until Edge gets a couple of unanswered shots in, backing Cena to the ropes. The Rated R Superstar goes to whip the champion, only to be reversed, but Cena keeps a hold of Edge’s arm and pulls him back and HOISTS HIM ONTO HIS SHOULDERS... ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT! EDGE IS PLANTED WITH SUPREME FORCE! CENA DIVES TO THE COVER!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 – EDGE SAVES HIS TITLE HOPES!
ANOTHER HUGE REACTION FROM THE FANS, TOTALLY IN AWE OF WHAT THEY ARE WATCHING!

Cena sits up, staring out into his home crowd tonight, he wipes the sweat from his forehead, glances at his biggest rival, before nodding at him. Edge seems to spark out, so Cena crawls to the ropes, and like Edge before, uses them to get to his feet. The champion walks over to the challenger, and brings him to his feet, he then Irish-whips him into the corner! Cena is in the opposite corner, and sets off running, looking for a clothesline but Edge moves out of the way! Another swing of momentum as Edge hoists Cena onto the top rope! The Rated R Superstar climbs onto the top rope, and looks to be going for a super plex! BUT THE FANS CHEER AS CENA GRABS EDGE BETWEEN THE LEGS... AND USES ALL HIS STRENGTH TO LIFT HIM ONTO HIS SHOULDERS... CENA STANDS ON THE SECOND ROPE... EDGE ON HIS SHOULDERS... BREATHES HEAVILY BEFORE FLYING OFF THE ROPES, LANDING AN ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT FROM THE SECOND ROPE! Cena slowly crawls to the cover, as the fans cheer wildly, the referee begins his count!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 ......
!!!!!!


WINNER AND STILL WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION – JOHN CENA @ 21.56

*MY TIME IS NOW*

Justin Roberts:
Here is your winner... AND STILL WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION... JOHN CENA!

JOHN CENA HAS DONE IT! HE’S RETAINING THE CHAMPIONSHIP! The fans give both men a round of applause as they both are down in the centre of the ring. The referee grabs Cena’s World Title, and brings it into the ring, he kneels beside Cena, who sits up and is handed his belt. He looks down at it, and then rests his forehead against it, breathing heavily and holding his stomach.

Jim Ross:
What a match! These two great competitors, these two great rivals, they put on a show here tonight, and Edge shouldn’t be disappointed, he and John Cena took each to their limits. What a great match!

Michael Cole:
Look at all of these fans, both men are getting a standing ovation, they put it all on the line, no gimmicks, just two men facing off, one on one for the World Heavyweight Championship.

King:
I have to admit, the WWE Championship match will have to go a long way to top that.

Jim Ross:
Both men look like they’ve been through a car crash!

The World Heavyweight Champion walks over to the turnbuckle, he climbs onto the second rope and raises the belt to the sky. He drops down and slides underneath the ropes, as Edge is sitting up, with help from the referee. The champion walks over to the barRicde and we see him hugging his Father who was in attendance tonight. They share a word but we don’t hear it. The champion then looks inside the ring, and sees Edge climbing to his feet. He slides underneath the ropes, and stands up, the two men share a look, they stare at each other, neither man making a move, until CENA EXTENDS HIS HAND! Edge looks apprehensive at first, he looks around the arena, who are wondering what Edge is going to do, The Rated R Superstar glances at John’s hand... AND EVENTUALLY SHAKES IT! A MASSIVE CHEER FOR THAT!

Jim Ross:
A great show of respect between these two competitors, what a way to end this great rivalry.

The World Champion holds his greatest rivals hand in the air, before taking one last stand on the top turnbuckle, raising the belt in the air, meanwhile Edge staggers back and rests in the corner. Cena leaves the ring, the side nearest the announce tables and high fives a bunch of fans. Edge meanwhile, he walks into the centre of the ring and looks out into the fans, who were booing him for most of the match are now giving him a good round of applause.

But then it turns to boo’s as WE SUDDENLY SEE THE BIG SHOW STEP OVER THE TOP ROPE AND CLUB EDGE FROM BEHIND! MEANWHILE, VICKIE GUERRERO DIRECTS TRAFFIC FROM THE RAMP.


Jim Ross:
What is this! The Big Show has no right to be out here, don’t ruin a great end to a great match like this!

King:
I get a feeling this is Vickie’s work!

Show has Edge on the mat, he stomps on him repeadtedly until Vickie instructs him to go for a Choke slam, he picks Edge up BUT JOHN CENA SLIDES INTO THE RING AND PULLS SHOW TO AROUND TO FACE HIM! Cena hits a multiple right hands, before running backwards, bouncing off the ropes AND CONNECTING WITH A FLYING SHOULDER BLOCK! Show is still on his feet, but he staggers around... RIGHT INTO A SPEAR!

Vickie is absolutely livid as she screams on the mat below, looking up at her former husband standing above Show. Cena and Edge stand tall at the end of the attack by Show, showing a united front, Cena and Edge shake hands one more time before Cena exits the ring.


*METALINGUS*

The music of Edge blares out while he stands above Show, he glances at Vickie, who stares back with a look that could kill.

Jim Ross:
Things backfired for Vickie and Big Show tonight, John Cena and Edge showed a united front to quell the threat of Show, and make sure the end of this match wasn’t tainted by someone who wasn’t even involved in this PPV.

King:
And I’m glad. Vickie obviously felt things between her and her current husband aren’t over, I think she wanted Show to attack and possibly injure The Rated R Superstar.

Michael Cole:
Yeah, I’ve heard that Edge and Vickie’s divorce is close to being finalized, so maybe Vickie wanted to send a parting message to Edge.

Jim Ross:
Well... that parting message didn’t work.

Show rolls out of the ring, while Edge rests on the ropes, meanwhile Cena continues high fiving people on his way up the ramp.

***

It’s a blank screen, just darkness...

Male Narrator: It happens once a year... it’s time... to...

Vince McMahon appears on the screen, blackness behind him, smiling...

Vince McMahon: Shake things up again!

Vince fades away from screen...

Male Narrator: On Monday, May 4th, 2009... in a special Super Show featuring the Superstars of RAW...

We see quick fire shots of RAW Superstars hitting some finishing moves...

Male Narrator: And SmackDown...

Same thing again, but this time with SmackDown Superstars...

Male Narrator: World Wresting Entertainment brings you the 2009... WWE... Draft...

This time we get shots of Superstars from both brands staring into the camera...

Jim Ross: Ladies and gentleman... the WWE DRAFT!

A WWE Draft logo appears on the screen...

Male Narrator: The WWE Draft, a special three hour Super Show featuring Superstars from both brands. It’s

Vince McMahon: It’s time to shake things up again!


***

We’re back, but we’re not in the main arena, we are backstage at a catering table where the WWE Divas Champion, MARYSE, is. She grabs a bottle of water and takes a sip before going to walk away until she stops in her tracks. The camera pans out and see the WWE Women’s Champion, BETH PHOENIX standing in front of her. Maryse rolls her eyes.

Maryse:
I have places to be... so if z’you wouldn’t mind.

Maryse goes to side step Phoenix but she blocks her path.

Maryse:
I don’t know... what z’your problem is... but-

Beth Phoenix:
Let me tell you what my problem is, Maryse. My problem is I’m very confused why the WWE Divas Champion is on the show... while the holder of the more prestigious title isn’t.

Maryse smirks a little.

Maryse:
I’ll tell you why... C'est tout simplement parce que les gens veulent me voir. Considérant que, personne ne veut te voir, je suis le plus chaud Diva de la WWE, et je suis plus jolie que vous. Tous ces gens veulent me voir, parce que je suis le plus beau et le meilleur Diva dans cet anneau.

Beth doesn’t understand.

Maryse:
In case z’you didn’t get ‘zat... basically... unlike you, people actually want to see me, I’m the best looking Diva, and the best Diva in that ring.

Beth scoffs at the best diva line.

Beth Phoenix:
If you were the best Diva... then you would be holdin’ the WWE Women’s Championship, not a second rate piece of trash you call a title.

Maryse smirks a little.

Maryse:
Well this, second rate title was defended on PPV, unlike your title. So, with that in mind, Beth, come back when your worthy enough to be booked on PPV. Ciao.

Maryse smirks while she walks away, leaving Beth staring at her as she leaves.

We now fade away into another video package.


***

We fade in from blackness to a screaming arena where Randy Orton is clutching the World Heavyweight Championship to his chest, all the way back in two thousand four...

King: He’d done it, J.R... He’s done it!

Jim Ross: Randy Orton is the now the Youngest World Heavyweight Champion in WWE history.

Orton is now on the top rope, holding the championship in the air... fade to black...

The package comes back on with Randy Orton on the shoulders of The Animal Batista as Ric Flair and Triple H look up at him.

King: Look at this! A historic moment!

The two men give Randy the thumbs up but then Triple H turns his thumb upside down and the package then turns grey...

In slow motion, Batista plants Orton from his shoulders in an Electric Chair!

In slow motion again, we are seen Triple H on top of Orton throwing right fist after right fist...

King: What is this!? What is he doing!?

We fade away from this...

And come back to see Triple H pinning Randy Orton for the World Heavyweight Championship in two thousand four...

Jim Ross: Triple H is the new World Heavyweight Champion!

Fade to black...

We’re at the Royal Rumble now and Randy Orton eliminates Triple H...

We’re now at No Way Out where Triple H has won the WWE Championship...

Randy Orton: (voiceover) At the Royal Rumble... I will face Triple H for the WWE Championship...

We get quick fire shots of Randy Orton punting Vince McMahon and then Shane McMahon in the skull... before RKO’ing Stephanie McMahon...

King: What has Randy Orton done!?

We now see Randy Orton in the middle of the ring with Ted DiBiase and Cody Rhodes before The Game, Triple H walks out from the back and walks down the ramp. He enters the ring, and brings out a sledgehammer before chasing Legacy all around the arena.

We now see Legacy escape in a limo, Triple H smashing the window of the car...

Triple H: (voiceover): Randy Orton crossed a line... he should not have messed with my family...

Fade to black as The Game watches the limo speed away...

Fade in at WrestleMania 25, with Triple H hitting the Pedigree to pin Orton...

Jim Ross: Triple H has defeated Orton!

We are now on the first RAW after WrestleMania, Triple H has just defeated Cody Rhodes but then is attacked by Randy Orton.

Randy Orton: I will take the WWE Championship...

We now see Orton defeating Kofi Kingston and getting a rematch scheduled for Backlash. Then Triple H attacks Orton, which results in a brawl until Ric Flair makes an appearance.

Ric Flair: At Backlash... it will be Randy Orton... versus... The Game... Triple H... for the WWE Championship... No... Holds... Barred!

We fade out now, and see Orton in the ring, but Triple H arrives and we witness the chase that went down on the last RAW.

We now see Randy Orton RKO’ing The Game on the concrete.

Now we witness Randy Orton defeat Shawn Michaels before Triple H returns at the end of the show.

But then Cody Rhodes appears to help Orton and we quickly cut to when Triple H was handcuffed.

Now we see the video of Orton and Legacy attacking Shane McMahon in his home before cutting back to the arena and seeing Orton staring at The Game.


‘See you Sunday’

***

In the arena, its silent for a couple of seconds until...

‘I HEAR VOICES IN MY HEAD...*

*VOICES...*


The arena absolutely erupts with heat as The Viper, RANDY ORTON, walks out from the back, into the cauldron of heat. The challenger to the WWE Championship ignores all the fans, his eyes focused on the ring, looking all business as he slowly walks down the ramp.

Michael Cole:
For months, Randy Orton has made Triple H’s life hell, and tonight Triple H gets his chance at revenge.

Jim Ross:
While that is true, Michael, Triple H isn’t completely innocent, he has done some terrible things as well. But that’s to be expected when the man you are rivals with attacked your family.

King:
Randy Orton started all of this, when he attacked Vince McMahon and then the rest of the McMahons, even attacking Triple H’s wife, Stephanie.

Michael Cole:
For Randy Orton it’s about the WWE Championship, for Triple H... it’s about getting revenge, and holding onto the championship.

King:
I can’t wait for this, No Holds Barred, here it comes.

Orton walks up the steel steps, and steps into the ring. Orton walks over to the turnbuckle, he stands on the second rope and simply stands, surveying the audience. The camera pans around Orton, before The Viper steps down and stands in his corner.

‘IT’S TIME TO PLAY THE GAME...’

*GAME...*


In contrast to Orton’s reaction, this reaction is all positive, it’s a huge, mega reaction for The Game, TRIPLE H. The WWE Champion walks on to the stage, wearing his usual trunks and black boots, the WWE Championship around his waist. Triple H stares down at the ring, at his rival, and then starts to walk down the ramp.

Michael Cole:
Triple H has the chance tonight, to gain retributions for everything, for his brother and father in law, for his wife, for himself, tonight – he gets his chance to teach Orton a lesson.

King:
Randy Orton feels Triple H started this, all the back in two thousand five, which is laughable, but he feels that he needs to ruin Triple H’s career.

Jim Ross:
Randy Orton feels that Triple H nearly ruined his career when they threw him out of Evolution but he’s been pretty successful in my opinion.

Triple H walks around the ring, takes a drink off his water and throws the empty bottle away, before climbing onto the apron. While he does this, The Viper waits in the far away corner, watching The Game as he spits his water out into the air. The WWE Champion steps into the ring, he looks at Orton while walking over to the turnbuckle, once he’s their he climbs onto the second rope and raises his hands in the air in his signature pose. However, while doing this, he doesn’t look at the crowd, instead he looks at Orton. Eventually, Triple H steps down and hands the referee his belt as Lillian Garcia steps forward.

*BELL RINGS...*

Lillian Garcia:
The following contest is A NO HOLDS BARRED MATCH... and is for the WWE Championship.

Huge cheer.

Lillian Garcia:
Introducing first... the challenger... from St. Louis, Missouri... weighing two hundred and thirty five pounds... he is a former two time WWE Champion... The Viper... RANDY ORTON!

Orton doesn’t move an inch, the fans boo him though.

Lillian Garcia:
And from Greenwich, Connecticut... weighing two hundred and fifty five pounds... he is the current WWE Champion... The Game... TRIPLE H!

Triple H, like his adversary, doesn’t budge; he just stares at his opponent.

WWE Championship – No Holds Barred
Triple H defends against Randy Orton


Triple H wastes no time, he makes a beeline for Orton, but The Viper thinks quickly, he drops to his stomach and rolls out of the ring. The Game quickly follows, but Orton knows that and he jogs around the side of the ring before sliding underneath the bottom rope. Triple H does the same, but Orton tries to take advantage, diving on top of The Game, the crowd boo this as Orton pummels Triple H on the back, right handed clubs over and over but Triple H powers out onto his feet, and takes Orton down with a double leg takedown! Right hand after right hand, the crowd cheering loudly as Orton tries to cover up, the blows are getting through however, the blocking just isn’t working.

But then, Randy Orton manages to turn the tables, turning Triple H onto his back and now he has The Game in a mounted position, and starts to club the head of Triple H. This results in boos from the crowd, but then they cheer as Triple H the tables! Triple H getting Orton on his back, clubbing him with blow after blow, until The Viper frantically reaches out and grabs onto the bottom rope and pulls himself out from underneath The Game and out of the ring! Triple H follows him out of the ring, and follows him around the ring, but Orton turns around and catches Triple H in the gut! The Viper grabs his rival by the back of the head and attempts to smash his skull off the steel steps BUT TRIPLE H PUTS HIS HANDS ON THE STEPS... BLOCKING THE SHOT... THEN TURNING THE TABLES... ELBOWING THE VIPER AND SMASHING HIS SKULL OFF THE STEPS!

The Game doesn’t waste any time however, he pulls Orton to his feet and throws him into the barRicde, his back hitting first, sending shockwaves through his whole body! Again, Triple H pulls The Viper to his feet, and knocks Orton’s head off the top of the barRicde! Orton staggers away, holding his head but is grabbed from behind by The Game and THEN IRISH-WHIPPED RIGHT INTO THE STEEL STEPS!

Orton is in a seated position on the mat, his back against the steps, wincing in pain. Triple H kneels in front of Orton and grabs him by the head, getting in The Vipers face! ‘You brought this on yourself’, ‘you made a huge mistake when you targeted by family’. The Game then pulls Orton’s head forward and SMASHES IT BACKWARDS OFF THE STEEL STEPS ONCE MORE! Triple H stands up, and stares down at Orton, he shakes his head before picking him up. The WWE Champion grabs Orton by the hand and tries to Irish-whip him but Orton reverses, and sends Triple H right into the barRicde. The Viper holds onto the back of his head, still feeling the pain from being smashed into the steps, he walks over to Triple H and picks him up before sliding him into the ring.

Orton doesn’t climb into the ring, he bends down and looks underneath the ring, and PICKS OUT A STEEL CHAIR! HE THROWS IT INTO THE RING, OVER THE TOP ROPE! Instead of climbing in, he looks underneath again AND THIS TIME BRINGS OUT A KENDO STICK! The Viper climbs into the ring, kendo stick still in his right hand, but drops it when he gets kneed in the gut! Triple H then PLANTS ORTON WITH A SNAP DDT! Triple H doesn’t go for the cover, he wants to inflict more pain, he picks up the steel steps and measures Orton. The Viper gets to his feet AND DUCKS THE STEEL CHAIR SHOT... and kicks Triple H in the stomach, The Game drops the chair, which Orton picks up AND SMASHES IT ACROSS THE BACK OF THE GAME!! He falls to the mat, and Orton quickly turns him over, looking for the cover.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
TRIPLE H KICKS OUT!

The crowd pop at the kick out, while Orton simply stands up and grabs the steel chair once more. The Viper measures The Game, waiting for him to get to his feet, and then GOES FOR A SHOT TO THE SKULL BUT TRIPLE H GRABS ORTON AND PLANTS HIM WITH A SPINNING SPINEBUSTER! The Game doesn’t go for the cover, instead he glances at the kendo stick before picking it up!

Orton is now on his stomach as Triple H WACKS HIM WITH THE STICK! RIGHT ACROSS THE BACK! TH FANS POP HUGELY AS ORTON WINCES IN PAIN! TRIPLE H ISN’T DONE THOUGH AS HE NAILS ORTON AGAIN WITH THE STICK, BEFORE GOING MENTAL, HITTING ORTON OVER TEN TIMES WITH THE STICK! The stick eventually snaps which leads Triple H to throw the stick out of the ring. Triple H then grabs Orton, and climbs on top of him, and hits him with a number of right hands. Eventually, the WWE Champion stands up and picks his rival up as well. He grabs him by the hand and Irish-whips him but Orton grabs onto the ropes, stopping himself from rebounding into a waiting Game. The WWE Champion runs at Orton, who bends over and FLIPS HIM OVER HIS BACK AND OUT OF THE RING!

The Viper kneels on the mat, looking down at The Game. He then slides out from underneath the ropes, he walks over to Triple H and picks him up, only to Irish-whip him but the WWE Champion reverses, sending Orton into the corner of the barRicde! Triple H runs forward, and CONNECTS WITH A CLOTHESLINE AND BOTH MEN FALL OVER THE BARRICDE, LANDING ON THE CONCRETE BEHIND! Orton and Triple H lie on the solid floor while the camera man climbs over the barRicde, with fans either side of them! First, Triple H gets to his feet and then pulls his rival up, he pulls Orton through the crowd, hitting him with right hands while doing so. We can hear the fans cheering and shouting things to them as Triple H pulls Orton through them.

But, Orton catches The Game with an elbow to the gut, and then rams him head first into the wall which has the elevated seats on top. The Games head smashes off of it, but Orton keeps a hold of him and walks him along the wall until they reach a gap where the stairs are, leading to the elevated seats. The Viper doesn’t climb them, instead he smashes The Game’s head against them! The crowd boo as Orton stands above Triple H. Orton then picks his opponent up, and the two men battle all the way to the bit closest t the stage! They both climb down from the seats and arrive on the stage, where Triple H kicks Orton in the gut, and RUNS HIM INTO THE TITAN TRON!

Orton’s head smashes off the tron, and he falls to the metal below, holding his forehead. Triple H meanwhile, kneels, regaining his breath. Triple H stands up, and roars out to the crowd, lifting his hands in the air, in his signature pose. The Game picks Orton up, kicks him in the stomach AND LOOKS FOR THE PEDIGREE... BUT ORTON SPINS OUT... AND CONNECTS WITH AN RKO... ON THE STAGE!!

Oh my god exclaims Michael Cole, the fans react in shock, before booing the actions of Orton, who holds onto the back of his head, showing that move hurt him as well. Finally, the challenger stands up, he knows that he can’t pin The Game on the stage, so he picks Triple H up, and walks his lifeless body to the ring, The Game falling every so often. When Orton reaches the ring, he slides The Game in and follows, going for the cover.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
.......
TRIPLE H KICKS OUT!

The fans react with a huge cheer as The Game, the WWE Champion keeps his title and his hopes at revenge alive. Orton thinks for a moment, until coming up with an idea, he sees the broken pieces of the kendo stick at ringside, and says to Triple H ‘you wanna’ play it like that?’. The Viper drops to his stomach and rolls out of the ring, and walks over to the broken announcers desk, the three men stand up, but it’s Michael Cole that Orton wants. He instructs Cole to hand him his belt, Cole questions him which was a bad move as Orton grabs him and tells him to do it, Cole obliges and unclasps it before handing to the challenger. The three men retake their seats, at the broken announce desk as Orton walks back to the ring and climbs into it.

He circles Triple H, who is just starting to move a little after that RKO on the stage. Orton froths at the mouth, tensing all of his muscles, his eyes piercing into the heart of The Game. He extends the belt, before folding it once in half AND THEN WHIPPING IT ON TRIPLE H’S BACK! Huge boos from the crowd, but Orton isn’t done, HE HITS TRIPLE H AGAIN, WHO WINCES IN PAIN AND TRIES TO GET AWAY. But Orton follows him as Triple H crawls around the ring, HITTING HIM OVER AND OVER ON THE BACK WITH THE BELT! Orton stops for a moment, but then CLIMBS ON TRIPLE H’S BACK AND USES THE BELT TO CHOKE THE GAME! The referee can’t do anything since it’s No Holds Barred, the fans give Orton shit but he doesn’t care, he continues choking the life out of his rival.

After this, Orton throws the belt out of the ring, and then glances at The Game, before dropping to his stomach and punching the mat, pounding it, getting fired up for another RKO. The Game uses the ropes to stand up, and the cameras close in on the red marks across his back, he turns around... RIGHT INTO AN RKO... NO... TRIPLE H PUSHES ORTON OFF... HE REBOUNDS OFF THE ROPES... KICK IN THE GUT... PEDIGREE!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 – NO!
RANDY ORTON GETS THE SHOULDER UP!

The fans are shocked by Orton’s kick out, so they don’t cheer but they don’t boo either. Triple H sits up, he feels his back, wincing while he feels the marks all across his back. The Game looks around the ringside, before sliding out of the ring, he looks underneath the ring... and PULLS OUT A TABLE! The crowd cheer this despite seeing enough tables in the TLC match, he slides it into the ring, before climbing in himself. Orton is still down as he places it near the turnbuckle, setting it up, before going to Orton and bringing him to his feet and taking him into the corner. The Game places him in the corner, hits him with a couple of rights before hoisting him onto the top rope! Triple H climbs up, onto the second rope, he hooks Orton’s arm around his neck AND GOES FOR A SUPERPLEX... BUT ORTON HOOKS HIS LEG AROUND THE METAL BAR!

The Viper desperately elbows The Game in the side, and the WWE Champion teeters on the second rope, Orton then BRINGS HIS BOOT UP AND SMASHES IT IN THE FACE OF THE GAME... AND HE FALLS THROUGH THE TABLE! Orton rests for a moment on the top rope, while the fans boo furiously. The challenger lowers himself from the top, and bends down, and hooks the leg of his opponent.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 – NO!
TRIPLE H KICKS OUT!

The fans pop massively, while Orton backs away from The Game, propping himself up in the corner, looking at his opponent with eyes wide. He looks at all the table parts lying around The Game before pulling himself out of the ring, he looks underneath, and PULLS OUT ANOTHER STEEL CHAIR! The Viper throws it over the top rope, he swiftly climbs in, and picks it up. Orton feels the steel in his hands, while Triple H crawls to the ropes, and slowly picks himself up. BUT HE TURNS AROUND... INTO A SICKENING STEEL CHAIR SHOT TO THE SKULL! The Game falls to the mat, no movement from him as Orton throws the chair down and sinks into the cover.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 – TRIPLE H KICKS OUT!!

TRIPLE H SHOWS HOW STRONG HE IS AS HE KICKS OUT OF THE CHAIR SHOT!

Orton lies on the mat beside Triple H, looking out into the crowd, disbelieving what Triple H just did. After an RKO, going through a Table and a Steel Chair shot to the head, The Game still managed to kick out. Finally, Orton gets to his feet and pulls Triple H to his, before Irish-whipping him into the corner... BUT TRIPLE H SPRINGS FROM THE CORNER AND PLANTS ORTON WITH A CLOTHESLINE!

The Game used all his strength for that one, and the two men are lying side by side on the canvas, both men exhausted, both men hurt. First to his feet however, is The Game, Triple H stands up, using the ropes for support and glances at his opponent. He spots the chair, he picks it up and measures Orton, but then he decides not too and he throws the chair to the ground. The fans don’t know how to react but some react with boos, but those turn too cheers when Triple H rolls out of the ring, he looks underneath the apron AND PULLS OUT A SLEDGEHAMMER!

His signature weapon, the WWE Champion looks at it, holding it up higher than usual before lowering it and climbing onto the apron. The Game bends down and starts to climb into the ring, but Orton is swiftly back to his feet AND GRABS TRIPLE H BY THE NECK, PULLING HIM SO HE’S OFF THE FLOOR, HIS LEGS ONLY SUPPORTED BY THE SECOND ROPES... AND THEN CONNECTS WITH AN ELEVATED DDT! Orton pulls him towards the centre of the ring before dropping down and covering him!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 - NO!
TRIPLE H KICKS OUT AGAIN!

Orton goes absolutely crazy, he stands up, grabs the referee screaming in his face about the counting before letting him go and kicking the ropes. The Viper turns back to The Game, and methodically stomps around his body, taking each body part in turn, inflicting equal amount of damage on each limb. But then, just as Orton finishes, he spots the sledgehammer that Triple H dropped on the outside. He quickly exits the ring, grabs the hammer as and slides back in. Triple H is just now getting up, BUT TURNS AROUND... SMASHING THE HAMMER INTO THE TRIPLE H’S STITCHES!

The commentators go mental, as do the fans, not in a good way. Orton meanwhile kneels on the canvas, the cameras closing in on him as he stares at the hammer. We cut to Triple H who turns over on his back, and see that he is busted open! The fans gasp as the wound sustained on RAW has been reopened, but Orton doesn’t care, he crawls to the cover, this has got to be it says Cole.

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 – TRIPLE H KICKS OUT!
AGAIN TRIPLE H KEEPS HIS TITLE AND HIS CHANCES AT REVENGE ALIVE!

The fans go crazy for this kick out, while Orton doesn’t quite believe that Triple H kicked out, he backs away from him and rests in the corner. The referee walks over to him and tells him it was a two count, but he simply grabs the referee and pushes him away, quite aggressively. Orton decides that enough is enough, he lies on his stomach, stalking The Game, he pounds on the mat, getting ready for an RKO. Eventually, Triple H gets to his feet, and turns around INTO AN RKO... NO... TRIPLE H PUSHES ORTON OFF AND HE GOES OVER THE TOP ROPE! Orton lands on the mat below pretty hard while Triple H falls to his knees, looking down at The Viper, while feeling his open wound on his head.

The Game rubs some of the blood away, and rolls out onto the apron. He leaves the apron, picks Orton up and PLANTS HIM WITH A SNAP SUPLEX ON THE MATS! Orton grabs his back, clenching his teeth, trying to stop the pain while Triple H grabs onto the barRicde, using it to help himself up. Triple H walks across to the steel steps, the ones that Matt Hardy used earlier, which we can still see has some dried blood on it, he uses all his strength to hoist the steps onto his shoulders. The Viper gets to his feet, not knowing what his opponent has planned for him... HE TURNS AROUND... AND HIS SMASHES IN THE SKULL WITH THE STEEL STEPS!

A massive, massive cheer from the fans, as Orton falls down, holding his skull while Triple H kneels next to the ring, his arm on the apron, resting. The cameras close in on The Viper, and we see now that he is busted open! We see blood trickling down his face, it’s not as bad as Triple H’s wound but it’s still blood. The Game doesn’t waste any time, he picks Orton up, and slides him into the ring, he picks the steps up again and slides them underneath the bottom rope! Triple H slides in, blood dripping from his face, and mounts Orton, pummelling his face with right fist after right fist, opening the wound up even more, meaning Orton’s face becomes redder by the minute.

The WWE Champion eventually climbs off Orton, picks him up and Irish-whips him but quickly follows AND CONNECTS WITH A JUMPING KNEE TO THE FACE! Orton stands up quickly and swings wildly at Triple H who ducks it BUT THEN HITS A MASSIVE SPINNING SPINEBUSTER AGAIN! Triple H roars out to the crowd, blood trickling down his face, and measures Orton. The Viper stands up, gets kicked in the stomach... PEDIGREE... NO... ORTON SPINS OUT... RKO... NO... TRIPLE H PUSHES HIM OFF AND HE REBOUNDS OFF THE ROPES INTO A KICK... PEDIGREE... YES!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 – NO!
RANDY ORTON KEEPS HIS TITLE HOPES ALIVE!

Triple H rolls off of Orton, he stares up into the ceiling before crawling over to the ropes and uses them to pull himself to his feet. The Game picks up his sledgehammer, and waits for Orton to get to his feet, the crowd cheer loudly as Triple H waits, and eventually, RUNS FORWARD GOING FOR ORTON’S HEAD... BUT THE VIPER DUCKS AND PLANTS THE GAME WITH HIS INVERTED BACKBREAKER! Orton hooks the leg!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 – NO!
TRIPLE H GETS HIS SHOULDER UP!

Orton picks The Game up, holds him up by his face, he looks in his eyes before hitting him with a stiff European uppercut! Triple H nearly falls back, but Orton grabs him and connects with a kick to the gut... before CONNECTING WITH A SNAP DDT! Orton decides enough is enough, it’s time to end it, he walks over to the steel steps, and pulls it into the centre of the squared circle. Orton pulls Triple H to his feet, grabs him by the neck and STARTS RUNNING... LOOKING FOR AN RKO ON THE STEEL STEPS... BUT TRIPLE H PUSHES HIM OFF... AND HE LANDS ON THE STEEL STEPS!

Orton gets right back up, holding his back in pain BUT TURNS AROUND INTO ANOTHER SPINNING SPINEBUSTER... ONTO THE STEEL STEPS! Orton is lying on the steps, looking out of it, but Triple H decides, against his better judgement, instead of going for the cover, he picks up the sledgehammer and raises it above his head... AND BRINGS IT DOWN... LOOKING FOR ORTONS HEAD... BUT ORTON ROLLS OFF JUST IN TIME!

The crowd gasp as Orton’s head nearly became pulp, and he is shocked at The Games actions, as he quickly backs into the corner with The Game coming at him. Orton holds out his hand and pleads with his rival to stop, he stops momentarily, staring at Orton. Both men have crimson masks, blood on their chests, face covered in blood, Orton pulls himself to his feet, he tells Triple H to wait... but THE GAME SWINGS WILDLY WITH THE SLEDGEHAMMER... BUT GETS KICKED IN THE GUT... HE DROPS THE SLEDGEHAMMER... ORTON PICKS IT UP AND SMASHES IT OFF THE BACK OF THE GAME!

Triple H lies on the mat, feeling his back as Orton drops the hammer, he backs off before diving to the ground, pounding the mat... looking for an RKO... but the expression on his face changes... he smiles demonically before standing up and backing off into the corner. Triple H starts to get up, he’s on all fours... BUT ORTON SPRINTS FORWARD AND PUNTS THE WWE CHAMPION IN THE SKULL! TRIPLE H IS OUT, AND ORTON SINKS INTO THE COVER!

...
...... 1 ......
...
...... 2 ......
...
...... 3 ......
!!!!!!!


WINNER AND NEW WWE CHAMPION: RANDY ORTON @ 18.47

The crowd are in shock, some of them are booing but the majority of them are shocked by Orton’s actions. There is no response from Lillian Garcia, instead she stays seated but the referee grabs the championship and brings it into the ring. Randy Orton climbs off Triple H and props himself up against the bottom rope, The Viper is handed the WWE Champion, he clutches it close to his chest, getting some of his blood on the belt, he wipes it off before staring into it, the crowd stunned.

Michael Cole:
I can’t quite believe it. Randy Orton has defeated Triple H, he is now the WWE Champion, after a brutal match, Randy Orton is the new WWE Champion.

King:
I’m stunned. The things that both men put each other through here tonight, it took a punt to the skull for Orton to put Triple H down. A sick punt, which shouldn’t be allowed here in the WWE, it’s a life threatening move, and it looks like Triple H won’t be around after this.

Jim Ross:
Triple H is one of the toughest guys I know, but nobody can survive, let alone kick out of the punt. But, we can’t forget that Orton managed to defeat Triple H, and he is now the WWE Champion.

Michael Cole:
Oh no, look who’s coming down the ramp.

Oh no, is right Cole, coming down the ramp is Triple H’s wife, Stephanie McMahon! Randy Orton meanwhile is on the second rope, and wipes some of the blood off his head, he holds the title above his head. Stephanie slides into the ring and kneels beside her husband who is absolutely knocked out, we can see a tear welling up in her eye. Orton drops down and turns around, and sees Stephanie beside her husband. She turns around, and sees Orton staring at her, the blood across his chest and face! The crowd try to tell Steph’ to get out of there, but she holds strong and actually walks towards Orton!

Orton places his belt on the mat, and Steph’ gives him a piece of her mind, she tells him that he’s ruined her family and asks him who the hell he thinks he is... ONLY TO BE RKO’D BY ORTON!


Jim Ross:
OH MY GOD!

King:
What is he playing at?

Michael Cole:
Randy Orton, the new WWE Champion has just RKO’d the boss’ wife, and Triple H’s wife!

Jim Ross:
A good Pay-Per-View, why does it have to end like this? We thank you folks, join us tomorrow night for the WWE Draft, but for now, thank you and good night.

The parting shot we see is Randy Orton, the new WWE Champion, standing in the middle of the ring, holding the WWE Championship in the air, Triple H down and out, and his wife the victim of an RKO. The crowd boo relentlessly as we fade... to... black.

END SHOW
 
#49 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

The Lariat
Lariatoh!'s Review of Backlash!


So much detail. You've done a huge and amazing job here. The whole writing "in full" vs. summaries debate however always swings the way of summaries. I commend you on writing every single detail, but for me, I'll skim/skip it. Especially the commentary parts. This is just a chocolate ice cream vs. strawberry ice cream thing and no criticism of your work at all, in fact I'm in awe of someone who puts os much work in. It's just not for me. But let's get to it!

1. HBK gets injured. Unless this is part of an angle, I'm not a big fan of "real" injuries in a fan fiction. I don't get it. Why put one of your biggest stars on the shelf when he doesn't have to be. I'm assuming it was a way of getting jericho and Miz the win, and making Morrison look great at the same time... So in that you've succeeded. I hope HBK is sidelined for too long though.

2. Flair didn't sound anything like Flair in his segment with Teddy. Teddy wasn't too bad but a bit over the top. Setting up the Draft and a match is good, and so can't wait for that episode of Raw :)

3. Lashley can be a major player if booked right. Needs a mouth piece but great to see him go over Koslov. Good booking here! Lashley gets attacked later on in the show by Koslov.. maybe a bit over booking here but good to see you aren't just throwing Koslov away after the loss.

4. Didn't expect Regal to win. If he did I would have marked out. But the more marketable guy gets the win and keeps the belt. Logical booking. Woah, but then I do mark out! Nigel in WWE! Awesome!!! As I'm reading your show for the first time, the way it reads is he has been in your fed for a while. But a big surprise for me all the same. Regal with the knucks, classic! Boo to Cryme Tyme making the save but it sets up maybe a 6 man tag on Raw...

5. Tag titles match I could have skipped don't really like any of those guys

6. I never noticed Punk and Kane's theme music names were so similar haha.. in any case I predicted Punk for the win but match of the night so far! Chokeslam! Maybe after the Lashley/Koslov backstage attack this one is a little bit of overbooking. With the cutting of the hair it sort of made Punk's win irrelevant. I would have gone without the Lashley/Koslov attack to make Kane's attack mean more...

7. Orton's promo with Flair made me actually want to cheer him. I'm not sure if that was your intention. He made some good points.. Go Orton!

8. Jeff vs. Matt was absolutely epic. I've always thought Matt was riding Jeff's coat tails his entire career. I'm not a fan. But the way you had Matt win was damn good. What's next for these two is a reason I'll keep reading.

7. Love Maryse and Gail. Fun match.

8. I wasn't going to comment on the Cena/Edge match as I'm not a fan of either men, but Show coming in the end is again too much for me...

9. Orton defeats HHH and puts him out before RKOing Stephanie! Sadistic ending and it puts Orton right at the top of the WWE. Without Legacy as well, your Orton is truly as badass as they come and it was great. As mentioned before I was actually rooting for Orton as it seemed he had a legitimate gripe with HHH and it was emphasised by your excellent video package before the match. With Cena on Smackdown, who can stop Orton??!? Great ending!

All in all an epic ppv. You overplay your hand a bit too much at times though. Less is more sometimes, so just be wary of that. It'll tire the viewer (reader) out before we get to the big matches. The matches were all great, just watch the over booking at the ends of them. The Steph bit though made sense, the agents during the TLC match made sense and added to these matches so great stuff there. But stuff like Beth Phoenix complaining seemed a little too much to digest over the long show. Looking forward to the Age of Orton!
 
#50 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

Cult Feedback

Been looking forward to the show mate, gonna leave my thought in numbered form like Lariatoh! Have to say presentation is spot on, easy on the eyes so good job on that.

1. Thought the opening contest was written well, surprised it opened the show but still enjoyable. I'm guessing with the HBK injury thing we could see a rematch at the next PPV between the two teams. Thought Jericho was gold here in helping Miz out when he got flustered, good start!

2. Think we've had this conversation before, I didn't like Lashley too much when he was in the E but I hope you can change my opinion with him here. I think a feud with Koslov who around this time was quite menacing is a good start for Lashley but I expect him to go on to bigger and better things sometime soon.

3. Was gutted Regal didn't win the gold here! Not just because he's a fellow Brit but anyway I liked the match and the post-match stuff too. Good furthering of two feuds here with Cryme Tyme making the save.

4. Absolutely loved TBK and love the fact he and Zeke got the gold. Always thought he could have been so much more so I'm glad he's got a good start here and is on the right path. I expect these teams to meet again though.

5. Really relieved you gave Punk the win, but again nice furthering of the feud. Kane has always been great as a monster or comedy character and he is evil here with the cutting of the hair. Always liked Punk with shorter hair so good move.

6. MOTN so far, you really must be high on Matt though! Honestly thought Jeff would get the win here and I now fully expect a Matt Hardy/Cena feud over the gold on SD. Not sure where Jeff goes from here if I'm honest, maybe a 3 way feud for the title? but I'm not sure.

7. Good Diva's match here between Maryse and Gail. Think the Diva's can be great with a bit of booking so looking forward to what you do.

8. Ok, new MOTN now. Well at least in my eyes, really enjoyed it. Showed how much Cena had to do to get the job done here. Was it overkill with Show? maybe but if it was only to further the point of Edge's character change then it's okay.

9. Think the main event was quite predictable, not any fault of yours just that Orton was so big at that time with Legacy, he definitely needed the gold. Again another great match and the RKO on Stephanie only furthers the bad blood between HHH/Orton.

Overall a great show mate, can really see the effort you went to. Thought the commentary was good and the promo's were sound enough. Loved it, now onto RAW (Y)
 
#51 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

JAM's Review
Gotta say that I'm surprised that this match went first but unpredictability is always good. You've invested a lot in Miz and Morrison by giving them mentors such as Jericho and HBK, so hopefully it pays out in the end. This match gets interesting real fast with HBK going down with an injury. As soon as this happened, I knew the ending to this match. Can't say I didn't like what you did though. You made Morrison look really good by surviving for a good while before losing to Miz and Jericho. I think I would've had Jericho pin Morrison, but I guess it's safe to say that Miz got to hit his finisher because of that cheap shot from Jericho. So you did good with this. Draft night, always a good time! Champion vs. Champion? Book it!

Lashley back in the 'E? I can dig that. I'd imagine he'd be on Smackdown right? Smackdown needs some guys to fill out the upper card so I think Lashley will be doing that nicely. Nice addition if you place him on Smackdown. As for the match, it was a good display of power from both guys. Kozlov was written well which is a first that I've read. I can definitely see Lashley being in the main event, don't mind that at all. He's got a good skill set, so I'll enjoy the matches for sure. Jeff's interview was very good too, I like the way you wrote for him, bringing up the stuff that Matt has done to him. Should be match of the night maybe.

Regal/Rey was a really good match. It was just like any other match where Rey was the underdog and pulled out the win. Mysterio's a great wrestler so it's hard not to have good matches for him. Was a nice touch that you had McIntyre and McGuiness ejected but I knew that they would get involved after somehow. The aftermath was good too, CRYME TYME! Loved the segments you had with them so it was good seeing them getting on the pay-per-view. Tag division is definitely heating up and Regal and his henchmen surely aren't done. Let's see this continue! Judgment day video looked good, UNDERTAKER!

The Brian Kendrick, what a character he was. I was actually watching some old matches he had and some promos he had, he was quite likable. Not sure how I feel about the title change but I'll see where it goes. Ironic ending with the apple spit, nice touch there. I was impressed with the way you made Jackson look here, he was an absolute beast. I think the pairing of TBK/'Zeke could've been so much more so here's hoping you do well with them. Lashley interview was quite tolerable, kudos to you for that. I don't like that it seems he'll continue feuding with Kozlov though. Kozlov should just go away so that you can have Lashley in the upper card.

Won't comment too much on the match with Punk/Kane cause it was good as usual. But wow, the aftermath was where it all started. I thought that chokeslam would be it but taking it a step further with cutting Punk's hair, was a bold move. Don't know what this means but it definitely adds something to this heated feud. You portray Kane really well as a sadistic demon. As for the Orton/Flair segment, it was good. I like you bringing up the history these two had. What Orton had to say was logical and very megaheel-like and even I was booing him in my head. Glad to have finally seen these two interact, was waiting for it. Oh and I didn't really like the ending to the Punk/Kane match, it just seemed really rushed. Punk hits a kick to the gut and successfully connects with the GTS? Why didn't he just do that in the first place, eh may be me just nitpicking but yeah, those are my thoughts on that.

Wow, just wow. I knew this would be match of the night and it certainly delivered. Though I'm thinking HHH/Orton can match it. But wow, what a fight that was. It showed just how much tension there was between these two, you portrayed that they had no remorse for what they did to each other. It kind of gets me excited to see what you do with Matt now. He's now in a position to be a bonafide main eventer if you pull the trigger. What he did to Jeff was just brutal. The Twist of Fate from the top of the ladder was a good spot but the best one was probably the tables. After that spot, it was all over for Jeff. Nice touch with you writing Matt as a total ass when he finished off Jeff with that Twist of Fate.

Divas match was needed here after that brutal TLC match. Giving the divas nine minutes? Bold move here dude. But it was a pretty decent match. Division was still tolerable this year, so it should definitely continue to improve. Just a step in the right direction for the divas.

Cena/Edge matches are always good because they have good chemistry and this was no different. There were so many instances where I thought that the match would be over, but it just kept going. Not saying that this is a bad thing, but maybe if you toned it down a little, it would've been better. Like my partner said, less would've been better at this point. Then having Show come out was a bit much too, but I like what you were doing with it though. Go big or go home right? Show just came out looking weak here with Cena and Edge taking him out. Plenty unanswered questions here. Is Edge face now? Tweener? Who's Cena's next challenger? Who will Big Show feud with? I kind of sense a triple threat coming here with Vickie pulling some strings. Definitely some things to watch out for on Smackdown. Beth staking her claim to the divas title, wooo! Seems to be you might change it back to the Women's Title, which I wouldn't mind at all. Any storylines the divas are in will be for the better.

Hmm, I'm sticking with the TLC match as match of the night but the WWE Title match comes in at a close second. Good use of weapons here and I shuddered at the thought of HHH connection with that Sledgehammer shot to Orton's skull that was placed on the steel steps. There may have been an unnecessary amount of kickouts to their respective finishers but I think it was alright in this case. The steel steps were used a lot which I thought was rather unique, so kudos to you for that. After that punt, it looked to be all over and it was. Having Stephanie come down, I wasn't so sure of. Don't exactly get why she would do that. I think I would've just had the cameras see her reaction from a monitor in the back. Then have her be Orton's worst nightmare instead of Triple H. For a second there, I thought she was gonna kiss him, haha. But yeah, may have been a bit much but I still enjoyed it.

Finally to the conclusion! Overall, was a good pay-per-view in my eyes. You did well in advancing the midcard feuds and the tag team division looks to be heating up which is awesome. I think you may have done a little too much in the WWE and World Title matches but I still enjoyed them nonetheless. I also liked how you included videos on some of the feuds, it gave the match seem of some significant purpose. I enjoyed what you did man, now let's get to the draft! (Y)
 
#52 · (Edited)
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

Last night’s Backlash was believed to be a successful event, in regards to match quality and drama involved, but one blip on the radar was the injury of Shawn Michaels. Actually, the injury wasn’t really an injury at all if rumour is too believed. It was the plan all along to take Michaels out of the match, and have him take some time off before a big summer angle which he will need all his strength and skill in the ring for. We don’t know when he will come back, but rumours are saying it’s between one and three months.

The Miz and John Morrion are apparently receiving rave reviews after their performance last night, and Chris Jericho is being heralded backstage after he has made The Miz into a star on the RAW brand. Jericho and Miz is rumoured to continue, they will team together now and then but they won’t be an official tag team, instead The Miz is likely to face off against John Morrison and Jericho will probably be thrust into the main event scene where many feel he belongs.

As for the WWE Championship, Randy Orton became WWE Champion last night, after he punted Triple H the skull. This leads us to believe that Triple H will be out for awhile to allow Orton to develop as the top star in the company. However, after Orton RKO’d Stephanie, we expect his feud with the McMahon’s to continue for some time. Apparently creative wanted Triple H to win the match and retain the title, as they have made Orton to be such a big star now, that they don’t a big enough face to compete against Orton for the title. Triple H had to be put out with the punt because of nagging injuries so the only top faces left on RAW are Kofi Kingston and possibly CM Punk, Batista is still injured and there has even been talk of turning Chris Jericho face to feud with Orton.

Speaking of CM Punk – officials were impressed with his match with Kane last night, and the cutting of the hair was the plan all along, CM Punk protested to that but realized it was for the good of his character development and we should see a new CM Punk in the coming weeks and months.

Meanwhile, creative are especially impressed with Kane, many believe he has been rejuvenated and has played his new character extremely well. There is no plan to return the mask, creative feel that would be going backwards but Kane should be a top player on RAW for the weeks to come, with a possible WWE Championship match touted.

On the SmackDown side of things, many feel the Jeff Hardy and his brother, Matt put on the match of the night. The spot at the end wasn’t actually planed, it was only supposed to be the announcers table that Jeff went through but Hardy decided to put the other table on top to make the spot seem more impactful. And it was, many in the arena and backstage feared for Jeff’s health when Arn and Dean were checking on him, they threw up the X sign but Jeff protested he was alright and wanted to finish the match. We expect Jeff to take no more than a couple of weeks off before coming back, possibly to get involved in the Cena/Matt Hardy program that people have been touting.

Many feel now this is the time to strike, Matt Hardy after his victory last night is probably the hottest member of the SmackDown roster, it’s only a matter of time before Hardy gets a shot at the World Heavyweight Championship.

Bobby Lashley returned to the WWE last night in a move that was well received by many backstage, Lashley and his differences with the ‘E were resolved and he made his re-debut last night by beating Vladimir Kozlov. Expect Lashley to continue feuding with Kozlov ‘till at least Judgment Day, and then branch off possibly against John Cena, as he was the last person that Lashley really had a program with before he left.

WWE Divas Champion Maryse retained her belt against Gail Kim last night and then had a confrontation with the WWE Women’s Champion, Beth Phoenix, we believe this may be the start of a unification match between the two champions, the only problem is there both heels. WWE has toyed with the idea of turning Maryse into someone who gets cheered, but doesn’t care what the fans think, as they feel the fans will choose to boo Phoenix over Maryse. Maryse is being touted as the next face of the Divas division, similar to Lita and Trish Stratus. The Divas Champion has apparently worked hard backstage, said all the right things and has improved in the ring and there has even been talk of Trish returning to pass the torch so to speak, which would probably happen around Summerslam.
WWE MONDAY NIGHT RAW
3HR DRAFT SPECIAL
Featuring both RAW and SmackDown Superstars...


‘Time to shake things up...’

After a chaotic Backlash, the chaotic ways of the WWE are about to continue as the draft rolls into town for this year. We’re in the same building that Backlash was held, where we saw some great moments, and some horrible moments but tonight – new rivalries will form, brands are shaken up and the WWE will never be the same.

Last night, we witnessed the crowning of the new WWE Champion, we saw Randy Orton defeat his long term enemy, Triple H in a No Holds Barred match. But it’s not the fact that we have a new WWE Champion that’s on everyone’s lips, the moment that everyone is talking about is Randy Orton punting Triple H in the skull and then sealing the night with an RKO to his wife, Stephanie McMahon. Tonight’s show, before the festivities of the draft starts, we will hear from the new WWE Champion, as Randy Orton will kick off the show, and we’re sure you won’t want to miss what Orton has to say.

On the subject of World Championships, John Cena retained his as he defeated Edge to win the World Heavyweight Championship and at the end of the match, the two men shook hands out of respect for each other. However, John Cena’s week isn’t finished, tonight we will see him take on the WWE Champion in a huge main event, it’s Champion versus Champion, the two biggest stars in the WWE go head to head and the winner will receive a draft pick for their brand.

But that isn’t the only Champion versus Champion match scheduled for tonight, tonight we will witness the WWE Intercontinental Champion, Rey Mysterio take on the WWE United States Champion, R-Truth. Last night, Rey Mysterio retained his title and was saved from a beating from the World Tag Team Championships, tonight he goes one on one with his SmackDown equivalent and we’re sure it will be a huge one.

But that isn’t all, in matches that will affect the landscape of the WWE, the new WWE Tag Team Champions will take on the World Tag Team Champions. It’s Cryme Tyme taking on The Brian Kendrick & Ezekiel Jackson and we’re sure it will be huge.

Every Superstar is in the building tonight, so expect appearances by quite possibly, any one of them.


Confirmed For RAW:

Randy Orton Opens The Show

Draft Matches:
WWE Champion vs. World Heavyweight Champion
Randy Orton vs. John Cena

WWE Intercontinental Champion vs. WWE United States Champion
Rey Mysterio vs. R-Truth

World Tag Team Champion vs. WWE Tag Team Champion
Cryme Tyme vs. The Brian Kendrick & Ezekiel Jackson

Chris Jericho & The Miz vs. The Colons
Jack Swagger vs. Bobby Lashley
Beth Phoenix vs. Gail Kim
20 Man Battle Royal

Non Draft Matches
CM Punk vs. Kane

***

Massive thanks to everyone who reviewed or even read the show, means a lot. Feedback is still welcomed, RAW is almost done, will be posted in a few days. As for the prediction contest, the winner was The Bad Guy with Jam and Flux tied for second, in third was a tie again as CP and ThatWeirdGuy had the same scores.
 
#53 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

Well the news from the PPV is very intriguing. A Jericho face turn could be intriguing but I'm not sure it's the right thing to do. I'm glad Triple H is gone for a while and again HBK coming back for a big summer angle sounds very fun. The draft show looks good, looks as though we're getting a Punk vs. Kane rematch which I don't mind. Also with the huge champion vs. champion match with Cena and Orton, can't wait for the show mate! (Y)
 
#54 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

I tied for second? So close. Well anyway, your news is looking good. Interesting stuff about HBK, looks like Morrison won't have him as a mentor, kind of disappointed in that. But the stuff you said about him returning in a big angle is quite good, wonder what that is. Also, the Orton situation about him not having any big faces to challenge is where the draft comes in, I'm predicting a major face to be drafted to RAW. So yeah, congrats on your first pay-per-view on this thread, hope there's more to come. Keep them coming (Y)
 
#55 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

One of the threads I plan on catch up on over the next week or so.

Really like the look of that preview so I'll definitely be reading the show. I always prefer in depth previews/notes to set up shows because, like in real life, it actually gets interest generated in what's going to happen the show.

Anyway, looking forward to following this thread from here on out. :)
 
#56 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

Backlash Review​

Interesting choice to kick things off with the tag contest, certainly felt looking at the card this one could steal the show so should be a good one. Was a pretty slow start with Michaels and Miz as well as Michaels and Jericho to be honest, wanted to see a little bit more especially in the Michaels/Jericho exchange but things certainly picked up when JoMo came in. A lot of the tags seemed a little unnecessary so early on, I could understand Miz wanting in on Morrison but other than that, bit too much too early on. Very surprised to see Michaels ‘injured’ here, kind of took away a bit in terms of pace and excitement from the match but it’s certainly an interesting angle to go down and intrigued to see where you go with it.

The heels started to dominate from this point on and it was to be expected. You showed Morrison having real guts and determination though, the continuous kick outs showed that he’s got a real steely side which will help him with the fan reactions, no doubt. Pace began to pick up a lot a little further into it and this is where I started to get more invested in the match. Jericho and Morrison’s little passage was excellent with Jericho attempting the Walls before JoMo showed all his resolve and athleticism, great job there. Ending felt a little flat, especially considering the spell JoMo and Jericho had just had, although I was pleased to see it was Miz who got the pin. Decent opening contest here and interested to see how you go with Michaels injury as well as Miz and Jericho’s paths, expecting a draft there.

Really wasn’t a fan of this Flair/Long exchange. Flair was completely off in everything he said. Just picture Flair saying that and it’s quite difficult to do so. I get the idea of the segment, hyping the draft for tomorrow which is smart but Flair’s character in particular needed work.
LASHLEY!! You bastard trying to fool me. Lashley/Kozlov isn’t a bad way for B-Lash to return and of course, Kozlov gets the competition he desires so smart choice. Standard kind of big man start here with the pushing and shoving antics although I was a little surprised as I expected this to be all about Lashley but Kozlov did actually get to stay in this thing. He had a small spell on top which surprised me but I guess Lashley’s rusty, maybe point that out during it. The belly to belly from Lashley off the top was OUCH, huge impact there, loved it. Always gonna be a Lashley win here and the ending was a little anti climatic but it done the job and you made two powerhouses have a fairly decent outing. Good comeback for Lashley.

The whole death of the Hardyz has been good and I like that Jeff played that up here. Was pretty standard Hardy stuff, never been the greatest on the stick. In my eyes I would have had him a little bit more passionate, make out just how much it means to him tonight. Also was a little bit of a sudden ending to it, would’ve liked a little more. The way it ended had me thinking another paragraph was coming.

One thing I will say, I don’t wanna be too critical but the commentary isn’t the greatest. I can very rarely find myself picturing what Cole, King and J.R are saying in their voices. I’m sure it’ll get better though the longer this thread runs on, it’s a tough one to get a grasp of.

Mysterio/Regal was one that on paper I thought had the potential to steal the show so let’s see how this one turns out. Rey had a really fast start here which I liked as it’s typical Rey fashion, sharp, fast and to the point. Was really surprised to see McIntyre and McGuiness ejected so early on. I anticipated maybe a little bit later on in the match but I wasn’t so sure about it being this early as they were being used very effectively, the little trips and hopping up on the apron were typical heel moves. Did enjoy the way that this kinda swung things Regal’s way however, showed how clever he is, taking advantage of the distraction and the picking apart of Rey was nice, particularly the stomping on the fingers, I legit cringed reading that lol. Regal really looked to be in cruise control but it was vintage Mysterio comeback and it was cleverly worked so kudo s there. Taking advantage of a Regal mistake and then seemingly having the match won only for no referee… I thought oh shit Regal’s gonna turn it round here but glad to see you had Rey counter the brass knucks effort. Very good end to a strong match up. Best of the night thus far.

Aftermath was again very nicely done as it allows this feud to continue as well as Cryme Tyme to keep involved with McIntyre and McGuiness. Strong stuff.

Short and sweet here. Did its job which is the main thing, shows how heated this rivalry has become.
I really liked the combination of Kendrick and Zeke when they were together and Kendrick’s character as ‘TBK’ was gold. Glad to see you giving him some mic time and it was decent stuff rounded off well with the intimidating Zeke. Liked the early exchanges between Lito and Kendrick, nice fast paced stuff. Much like the earlier tag I would’ve liked to see a bit more from these two before the first tag though. Very surprised to see Lito get the upper hand on Zeke and the double teaming was nicely done, glad to see some use of a REAL team there. Things began to pick up midway through and the frequent tags between Jackson and Kendrick were well worked as they began to dominate and that dropkick off the top from Kendrick was brutal. Was a little surprised Lito came back into it so soon after that, he literally came back moments later with a Tornado DDT, I thought that dropkick would’ve taken a lot out of him. Really enjoyed the finish, unique and different which is always good, the apple spit will no doubt bring a ton of heat also, good job. Enjoyable contest and I look forward to seeing where you go with these two top of the tag team tree.

Pretty strong interview with Lashley here which says a lot considering how shit he is on the stick. Kozlov attack didn’t surprise me but I’m not all that keen on this feud continuing, I hope you can make it work.

I thought Punk would be the one to come out the blocks flying here but instead it was Kane who controlled the majority which surprised me but in a good way, made it all the more of an uphill battle for Mr.MITB. Clever way of getting Punk back into the match, simple yet effective with the big man getting caught up in the ropes and from this point on Punk really got the chance to shine. Some real strong offense and the elbow off the top was well executed. Liked the little counters from both men, the GTS and then Chokeslam, added a little bit of drama into it. Ending was different, not too sure why Kane wanted to get himself disqualified as he was looking in complete control so that confused me a touch but showed how clever Punk is, how resilient he is in finding a way to win. Match was a solid affair and it’s a much needed win for Punk.

I won’t judge this aftermath too much as I’ll wait to see where you go with it. For now though? Don’t quite get it and after getting a big win there, to get chokeslammed after and have his hair then cut off doesn’t exactly do Punk any good. Again though, I’ll see where this leads to.
Orton was fairly strong throughout this, probably one of the better promos of the night. Flair again wasn’t quite right but he was much better than his stuff with T-Long earlier. Banning Rhodes and DiBiase was a smart move and it’ll be interesting to see how that pans out later.

This one was probably the one I was most looking forward to, a lot of ways you could have gone so I was very interested to see what route you took. Wasn’t sure why the two men went to lock up from the get go, this is as heated as it gets, expected an all out brawl and I’m glad Jeff went the way of that straight after the lock up. Wow, big spots coming out already with the twisting tornado DDT, huge move so early on but really goes to show just how crazy this one will likely get. Following this it was more what I anticipated, all action, chaos everywhere with these two taking it all around ringside, was very enjoyable stuff. The Twist of Fate onto the steel was just ouuuuuuch. Holy shit this thing really went all out, Twist of Fate off the ladder?!? Good god. I would say, just make that more impactful, like really make it stand out as it just felt like any other move with it in a big bunch of text, maybe give that it’s own line or a few lines really emphasising how huge it was, capital letters, ‘HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT’ and whatnot.

Little bit repetitive here, we already had a missed Swanton earlier on, no need for a second one to be honest. FINALLY we get a hit Swanton Bomb and I thought that might just do it but Matt with a HUGE kick out, shows just how much fight he has in him, really showing the depths he’s going to in order to knock his brother off again. WOW, Swanton off the ladder through TWO tables, jesus Christ. Unbelievable, really making Jeff out to be the daredevil he is, such a high risk, awesome spot and Matt still managing to have the wherewithal to get out the way, griping stuff. Hell of a way to end it, made Matt look like a real no nonsense, remorseless SOB and that’s what he needs to be if he’s gonna step up so kudos there. I honestly thought it was over after the missed Swanton but that last bit really helped put Matt up another notch. Just a crazy, high risk, bundle of fun match up here. Some incredible spots, certainly no technical masterpiece but that was never on the cards. Match of the night for me so far by a long shot.

To be honest I wasn’t really into this next contest, purely because it came after TLC. Felt like a bit of a breather even as a reader which is what they go for in real life I guess. Good win for Maryse, definitely the right call and you showed off her arrogance nicely throughout as well as some solid in ring action. Bit surprised this went for so long I must admit, expected it to be a short 5 minute one but I won’t complain it went longer.

Awesome video package for Edge- Cena, loved it. Start of the match was different with the stand off and slapping. That was a good thing for me, gave it a different vibe to all the other matches on the card so far. Some very nice back and forth exchanges with Edge and Cena sharing the spoils, it was good reading as you kept it really up in the air, neither man particularly dominated for large spells. One little error in there is that you put ‘Cena rolls onto his stomach and crawls on top of Punk’ lol. Whether you’d been watching Cena/Punk beforehand I don’t know but just a slight thing to double check next time. Enjoyed some more back and forth with the old ‘YAY, BOO’ stuff, that’s always good as it gets you into the match a bit more and at this point it was trademark Cena and I thought he had the job done with but a kick out from Edge of the AA was wow, didn’t see that coming at all. There have been a lot of kick outs to finishers here tonight, I can’t really comment as I do it too, think it’s something that gets to everybody come PPVs. Edge doing likewise moments later, although exciting stuff, not sure if he’d have it in him having just come off an AA.

Holy shit, a kick out from a mid air spear?!? Now at this point I knew there wasn’t a title change incoming. Incredible stuff and a spot I love to see. THEN we go one further and ANOTHER AA kick out, really thrilling stuff, back and forth before Cena FINALLY puts Edge away with a huge move off the second rope, that really put emphasis on just what it was gonna take to put one of these two men away tonight. Very enjoyable match, the back and forth nature really did it for me, this was the ‘final battle’ and they certainly showed it. Good job.

Aftermath was kind of unexpected but at the same time I wasn’t surprised if that makes sense? Edge has shown face tendencies of late and if this is his official face turn then it’s not a bad time or way to do it. The draft being tomorrow night I wouldn’t mind if he ended up on Raw with a fresh start as a face although a feud with Vickie and Show does look likely which would be interesting if not my favourable option.

Solid stuff from Maryse and Beth here. A unification would be the smart thing to do, hope that’s where you go.

Again, very nicely done video package here that hyped up well this bitter rivalry. Wow, this got really brutal, really quickly, guess that was to be expected. I mean, it was very gripping stuff as a reader but maybe it was a little TOO overboard. Within the first few minutes there was chairs, kendo sticks, steel steps, the titantron, I couldn’t keep up. Maybe you could’ve built more into it at first. The sledgehammer coming out eventually was to be expected and at this point I thought Hunter was gonna have a real spell of dominance but infact this only seemed to raise Orton’s game, that shot to the stitches would’ve been devastating. Tables quickly turned again though and after that pedigree I honestly thought Trips had it won, thrilled Orton held out though. Vicious and correct way to end it with the Punt. It was a really brutal, violent match and Orton’s most brutal and violent move closing it out was the right call. Orton should’ve been champ at Mania and you rectified that mistake with a war of a main event, if a little too much to take in. I would’ve also said maybe hype up the little passage before the Punt, make it seem like ‘Oh shit, Orton’s got the Punt in mind, he’s lining it up etc etc’. Aftermath was just all the more ruthlessness from Orton. Maybe a tad overkill and the title change was enough but this just shows what a badass you have on your hands now.


All in all a very enjoyable read. Think that the TLC and World Title matches were the highlights and the main event was simply a war. I would say that maybe try not to overdo the main events so much next time until it’s one of the big four as they ALL had kick outs and finishers galore. Again, I do the same and it’s something I’ll try and fix too, just a bit more variety. Promos were the main thing I’d say need work, a fair few of the characters need fine tuning but I’m sure the more you write the better they’ll become. A lot of positives though in this(even if I sound critical) and I really look forward to the next PPV as well as the Draft, really put your own spin on this thing. Good job mate(Y)
 
#57 · (Edited)
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

Apologies for any coding errors, anyway onto the show...

WWE Monday Night RAW
Special Three Hour SuperShow

4th May 2009
Boston, Massachusetts
TD Banknorth Arena

‘Time to shake things up...’​

***​

No opening video, no highlight package of last night, instead we fade in right into the main arena, where the crowd are waiting in anticipation.

Lillian Garcia: Ladies and gentleman... the NEW WWE Champion... The Viper... Randy Orton!

‘I HEAR VOICES IN MY HEAD...’

*VOICES...*

The arena erupts with a massive amount of heat, as The Viper, the NEW WWE Champion, Randy Orton walks out into the same arena where he punted Triple H. Orton walks down the ramp, the WWE Champion across his shoulder, wearing a ‘Legacy’ shirt and looking very focused.

Michael Cole: Welcome ladies and gentleman to the TD Banknorth Arena, the scene of the crime where Randy Orton, the new WWE Champion punted Triple H in the skull. Tonight ladies and gentleman, it’s the WWE Draft, but right now, before the Draft begins formally, we’re going to hear from The Viper, Randy Orton.

King: I can’t wait to hear what he is going to say, after what he done last night I can’t imagine he’ll be short of words. And returning to the Draft, Michael, I can’t wait to see who RAW will draft, and just like last night, we are joined by SmackDown commentator, my good friend, good ol’ J.R.

Jim Ross: Thank you, King, like you – I’m looking forward to seeing who SmackDown will pick up tonight. But right now the focus is on Randy Orton, and rightfully so, he is in action later tonight against John Cena, but right now everybody wants to hear what he says about his actions last night.

Michael Cole: Last night ladies and gentleman, we witnessed a helacious contest, between Randy Orton and Triple H, by the end of the night, Randy Orton was the new WWE Champion after he punted Triple H in the skull.

King: I don’t think we’ll be seeing Triple H around for a long time after that.

Jim Ross: And don’t forget, Orton showed just how dangerous he can be, when he hit Triple H’s wife, Stephanie McMahon with an RKO.

Orton stops at the ring, and looks at the part where he punted Triple H and connected with RKO to Stephanie. He turns to walk to the steel steps, The Viper takes them one by one and then steps into the ring. He walks over to the turnbuckle and stands on the second rope, he simply stands, no arms raised or title raised, he just surveys the arena before dropping down and being handed a microphone. He walks to the centre of the ring, and measures his words before speaking.

Randy Orton: Four years... four years I’m been waiting.

Orton pauses for effect...

Randy Orton: Four years ago... Triple H started the beginning of the end for him. When Triple H kicked me out of Evolution, that was the moment, the moment that the beginning of the end of his career started.

Heat...

Randy Orton: Four years ago... I made a vow... that vow consisted of me ending Triple H’s career.

Another batch of heat, but Orton continues...

Randy Orton: I did that last night... last night I... ENDED Triple H’s career.

Pause...

Randy Orton: And in doing so... I became the WWE Champion.

A lot of boo’s...

Randy Orton: Triple H’s career is dead... I PUNTED him in the skull... I’ve ended Triple H’s career. Triple H will be very, very lucky to even make it back to the WWE... and if he does, he won’t be the same. If he does come back, I’ll be waiting, waiting to destroy him once more.

Heat...

Randy Orton: When I won the Royal Rumble, I had it in my mind to challenge the World Heavyweight Champion, and defeat him at WrestleMania, but then Triple H won the WWE Championship at the Elimination Chamber, I saw my moment.

Pause...

Randy Orton: I saw the moment I have been waiting for... for four years. Not only could I get my revenge on Triple H, I could take away the one of two things that he loves.

Another pause from Orton...

Randy Orton: And the other thing... his family. I targeted his family, I attacked his family to get to him, and he bought it. Attacking his family put me on his radar, which is exactly what I wanted. Triple H came to me, he bought it... he took the bait.

Heat...

Randy Orton: I’ll give him credit... he defeated me at WrestleMania... but not only did I defeat him at Backlash... I destroyed him at Backlash.

Another batch of heat...

Randy Orton: I defeated him, I destroyed him... and I won the WWE Championship in the process.

Orton raises the belt over his head, before returning it to his shoulder...

Randy Orton: This championship means I’m the best, I’m a three time WWE Champion. I’ve ended many Legends career, and now I’ve ended Triple H’s career.

Suddenly...

*NO CHANCE IN HELL...*​

Orton turns to face the stage, looking extremely pissed off while the fans react with a massive pop, as the Chairman of the WWE, Vince McMahon, walks out from the back, wearing a nice grey suit. The boss doesn’t look happy at all, he stares at Orton from the top of the ramp, he begins to walk, no sign off the classic walk that we’ve came to know from Vince.

Michael Cole: Oh my! I didn’t expect Mr. McMahon to be here tonight, he wasn’t scheduled to appear tonight was he?

King: I don’t think so, Michael, but it makes sense, he’ll have wanted to be here for the draft.

Jim Ross: And don’t forget, he is emotionally invested in what happened last night, I think Mr. McMahon will have a lot to say to Randy Orton.

McMahon takes the steps one by one, picking up a microphone from the top of them before stepping into the ring and staring at Orton.

Randy Orton: What-

Mr. McMahon: SHADDDDUUUUPPPP!

Huge pop for the boss putting Orton in his place...

Mr. McMahon: Who the hell do you think you are?!

Randy Orton: I’m the WWE Champion... the man who destroyed Triple H... and the man who... destroyed... your... family.

Huge heat for that...

Mr. McMahon: You are the WWE Champion... but not for long... not if I have anything to do with it.

McMahon pauses...

Mr. McMahon: I’M VINCENT KENNEDY MCMAHON DAMN IT!

Pop...

Mr. McMahon: I made that belt... I made this ring... I made all of this... and I made you.

Pause...

Randy Orton: You didn’t make me... I was born into this business... I’m a third generation-

Mr. McMahon: I don’t give a DAMN... if you are a third generation Superstar. If it wasn’t for me, you wouldn’t even be in the WWE, I signed you in two thousand and two.

Pause...

Mr. McMahon: But if I knew how you would turn out, I would never have looked twice at you. What must people think, your father, Cowboy Bob Orton, what must he think of his son. What you’ve become. You used to say how when you were a child, your father would have great men like Andre The Giant and Hulk Hogan at your house.

Pop for Andre and Hulkster...

Mr. McMahon: Andre must be turning in his grave, god rest his soul. And Hogan must be sick to his stomach, the little boy that he held has turned out like this.

McMahon pauses...

Mr. McMahon: You are a sick bastard, Orton, you attack my family, out of nothing but spite.

Randy Orton: This is all of Triple H’s fault, the things I’ve done to you and your family... you need to look closer to home... and realize that Triple H caused this.

Mr. McMahon: No, you caused this Orton. You caused this when you became jealous of Triple H, you became jealous of the fact that he is one of the greatest WWE Superstars ever.

Huge pop...

Randy Orton: Jealous?! You think I’m jealous? No, Triple H is the jealous one, he was the one who kicked me out of Evolution, out of nothing but jealously... nothing but spite.

Heat...

Randy Orton: Last night I got my revenge, when I PUNTED Triple H in the skull and sealed the night by RKO’ing... your... precious... little... daughter.

Vince starts to get extremely mad at this point...

Randy Orton: I’ve decimated the McMahon family... and Vince I can see your getting mad. But let me tell you something, when your... when your grandchildren grow up... keep them away from the WWE... otherwise they might go the same way as your Son and Daughter.

Mr. McMahon: YOU SON OF A BITCH! WHO THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE! You attack me, you attack my son, my daughter and now you have the audacity to threaten my grandchildren?! You’re a disgrace, a disgrace to your family and a disgrace to that damn title.

Orton looks at the title while Vince is red with anger...

Mr. McMahon: I was going to come out here and fire you... but that would be too easy. I’m going to make your life hell... I want you to feel pain, Orton... I’m going to take that title away from you and make sure you go through the amount of pain you’ve put my family through.

Orton goes to speak but Vince doesn’t allow him...

Mr. McMahon: Tonight, you go one on one with the World Heavyweight Champion, a man who actually has integrity, John Cena.

Huge pop from the hometown crowd for Cena tonight...

Mr. McMahon: And by the end of the night, Orton... you’ll know the man who I’ve picked to end your title reign, and inflict the same amount of pain on you that you’ve done to me and my family.

Orton is getting visibly pissed...

Mr. McMahon: I will take the title away from you... I will inflict pain on you... I will MAKE YOUR LIFE HELL GOD DAM-

SUDDENLY ORTON SLAPS THE TASTE OUT OF MCMAHON’S MOUTH!

McMahon stumbles back, when Orton knees him in the gut! And clubs him on the back, and starts to stomp on the back of McMahon. The crowd boo extremely loudly, giving Orton abuse but he is ignoring them, he froths at the mouth, breathing heavily as he backs away from McMahon. He then dives to the mat, and starts to pound the mat.

Michael Cole: Oh no! Someone stop this!

King: Wait... we seen this last night... oh my god... someone stop this!

Orton suddenly stops pounding, and gets a glazed look in his eyes, he gets to his feet and backs off into the corner.

Jim Ross: We’ve seen this before! This happened last night! Someone get Orton away from him!

McMahon climbs to his knees, and rises up to all fours... BUT THEN ORTON SPRINTS FORWARD... AND PUNTS MCMAHON IN THE SKULL! Sickening actions from Orton, the fans are in shock as McMahon lies on the canvas, knocked out. The Viper stand up quickly, and picks up his WWE Championship.

Jim Ross: What has Randy Orton done?!

Michael Cole: In the space of two days, he has punted Triple H, RKO’d Stephanie and now he has kicked Mr. McMahon in the head!

King: I feel sick, Randy Orton is a sick and twisted man.

Orton stands above McMahon as we fade to a commercial.

{Commercials}​

Monday Night RAW returns and we’re at the announce table.

Michael Cole: Welcome back to the two thousand and nine edition of the WWE Draft, this is a special show where Superstars from both brands will be highlighted tonight.

Jim Ross: RAW’s best and brightest will tangle with SmackDown’s greatest in an attempt to win draft picks for their show.

King: It makes for some great match ups, we already know that John Cena will face Randy Orton and the winner gets a draft pick, but let’s back up a second and talk about what just happened.

Michael Cole: We certainly have to, Randy Orton, the new WWE Champion just attacked and punted Mr. McMahon in the head, a sickening sight but it’s one we’ve came to expect.

Jim Ross: Ladies and gentleman, we have some footage of what happened during the commercial break.

During The Commercials

Randy Orton has left the scene of his crime as the medical staff arrive, they slide into the ring and look into McMahon’s eyes, he’s most certainly knocked out, so they carefully move him onto a stretcher. The RAW General Manager arrives on the scene, he joins the staff as they wheel the Chairman up the ramp, he disappears backstage with the stretcher, and a few seconds pass before we cut backstage ourselves.

Ric is walking the stretcher through the backstage area, we eventually arrive at the parking bay, where Mr. McMahon is wheeled into an ambulance. The ambulance drives off, leaving Flair looking on, but then he turns around and sees Josh Matthews. He prepares himself for the barrage of questions.

Josh Matthews: Um, a moment of your time please? As RAW General Manager... what course of action will you be taking against Randy Orton for his actions, if any?

Flair wipes his forehead...

Ric Flair: Believe me, Randy Orton has overstepped his boundaries, he actually done it last night... but what he done tonight compounded everything he did last night.

Pause...

Ric Flair: Orton will feel the consequences, damn it! I run this show, not Orton, I RUN THIS SHOW!

Pause...

Ric Flair: Randy Orton made a hell of a mistake, he will feel consequences, that punt of his is a dangerous move, and I, in the interest of myself and RAW Superstars, he and that punt... need to be dealt with.

Josh Matthews: Thank you, Mr. Flair.

Ric looks Matthews up and down before locking his suit jacket together and leaving the scene.

End of Video

We return to the main show...

Michael Cole: As you just witnessed, Ric Flair has got plans in mind as punishment for Randy Orton.

King: It will be very interesting to see what Flair has in store for Orton.

Silence for a moment...

‘I SPIT IN ‘DA FACE OF PEOPLE WHO DON’T WANT TO BE COOL...’

*COOL...*​

The fans respond with a nice pop for the arrival of the former WWE Tag Team Champions, Carlito and Primo, The Colons. The duo look naked without their championships but they soldier on, walking down the ramp, both wearing light blue tights and orange boots.

Jim Ross: Last night ladies and gentleman, we witnessed a robbery. Carlito and Primo looked poised to retain their WWE Tag Team Championships, but thanks to a spit in the face and a title shot to the skull, Ezekiel Jackson and The Brian Kendrick are the new WWE Tag Team Champions.

Michael Cole: It was a fantastic match, with a shocking ending, an ending which soured the match.

King: Kind of set the tone for the rest of the evening didn’t it? We saw terrible endings to the TLC match, and the WWE Championship match, even the actual PPV ended in an awful scene.

Primo and Carlito roll into the ring and prepare for their opponents.

‘AWESOME...’

‘BREAK THE WALLS DOWN...’

*I CAME TO PLAY/BREAK THE WALLS DOWN REMIX...*​

After last night, the two men walk out as smug as you can get, while the crowd boo them very loudly. The Miz with his new slicked back look, and Jericho wearing his usual black and blue trunks, the cocky duo walk down the ramp, looking focused on the two men in the ring.

Michael Cole: This team also competed at Backlash last night, but unlike their opponents, they managed to pick up the victory over the team of John Morrison and Shawn Michaels.

King: But only after Shawn Michaels suffered an injury to his foot, luckily for him he shouldn’t be gone for more than a month, I just hope The Miz is ready for when he does return, he was the one that injured Michaels.

Jim Ross: Not intentionally though, King, unlike Randy Orton he didn’t set out to injure his opponent.

The Miz and Jericho climb into the ring, both men stand in the centre surveying the crowd before retreating into their corner.

Tag Team Match; Draft Pick On The Line
The Colons vs. Chris Jericho & The Miz


We join this match a good distance into it, where Chris Jericho has just Irish-whipped Primo into the corner where The Miz is waiting. Jericho walks over to Primo, nails him with a right hand before tagging in The Miz. Jericho stays in the ring however, and holds Primo in place, extending his arm into the air, leaving his side unguarded as Miz lashes out with a kick! The Miz pulls Primo out of the corner, pushes him against the ropes and sends him sprinting, Primo rebounds off the ropes but manages to duck a clothesline from The Miz, he rebounds again... and goes for a cross body... but The Miz ducks out the way... he quickly covers him... 1... 2... NO!

The Miz quickly climbs to his feet, picking Primo up at the same time, before Irish-whipping him into the corner. Miz tags in Jericho and the duo grab Primo and plant him with a double suplex! Jericho sinks into the cover... 1... 2... NO! Jericho doesn’t go right back for Primo, instead he cockily walks around the ring, gloating, getting some pretty big boos and they get louder when he suddenly knocks Carlito off the apron with an elbow! Carlito luckily lands on his feet, he then tries to enter the ring and get some payback but that just plays into his opponents hands as Jericho chokes Primo in the corner! Once the referee deals with Carlito, he turns to face the action where Jericho stops choking Primo and tags in The Miz.

The Miz doesn’t go straight for Primo, instead h takes a leaf out of his opponents book and taunts Carlito before turning around... right into a bunch of kicks from Primo! The taunting cost The Miz as Primo backs him into the corner and then Irish-whips but The Miz reverses... and Primo goes tumbling off over the ropes, as Jericho held them down! The Miz distracts the referee as Jericho leaves the apron and launches Primo into the barricade! Carlito tries to get the ref’s attention but it’s no use, Jericho rolls Primo into the ring where The Miz goes for the cover... 1 ... 2... KICK OUT!

The Miz reaches over and tags Jericho in, who walks around the ring before going for a Lionsault... but Primo rolls out the way! Primo uses the ropes to get up, and then springboards off them... but Jericho catches him by the legs and locks in the WALLS OF JERICHO! But Primo bends his body and rolls forward, rolling Jericho up for the cover... 1... 2... NO! Both men get up at the same time, where Primo goes to kick Jericho but Chris catches his foot... but Primo connects with an enzigueri! Both men are spark out on the mat but Primo shows some life first with Jericho not far behind, they both get tags to their partners in due time!

Carlito and The Miz meet in the centre, but ‘Lito tags The Miz with a huge clothesline... and then another... and then another! Miz gets up agai, only to be dropped by a drop kick. Carlito then gets some payback and knocks Jericho off the apron! Carlito gets fired up and climbs the turnbuckle... and goes for a missile drop kick! He gets up quickly, and measures The Miz, he springboards off the ropes... but Jericho reaches up and whacks him as he does so. Carlito manages to stay on his feet, while Primo runs around the ring, using the steps to jump off and take down Jericho! In the ring, Carlito backs into Miz who goes for SKULL CRUSHING FINALE... NO! Carlito drops down and flips Miz over his head... and goes for a BACKSTABBER... but The Miz holds onto the ropes! Carlito quickly gets up but is then planted with the SKULL CRUSHING FINALE! Cover... 1... 2... 3!



Winners: Chris Jericho & The Miz @ 11.32
RAW Gets The First Pick Of The Draft


The referee calls for the bell as The Miz rolls off his opponent, Primo quickly slides into the ring and The Miz swiftly takes his leave. Jericho picks himself up, and starts to walk around the ring, to join his tag team partner.

Michael Cole: Well, after a fantastic match – RAW has the first draft pick of the night. Jealous, J.R?

Jim Ross: A little Michael, but let’s see who you get first before you start bragging.

King: Yeah, well I’m sure it will be someone great.

Michael Cole: We’ll find that out in just a moment, but let’s talk about the match for a second, The Miz and Jericho continue their winning ways, they managed to deal with John Morrison and the injured Shawn Michaels last night and now they’ve defeated the former WWE Tag Team Champions.

King: They are certainly on a roll, but that doesn’t mean I like them, The Miz still talks too much for my liking.

The Miz and Jericho continue backing up the ramp, while Carlito climbs to his feet.

Michael Cole: Let’s find out who RAW gets first in this years draft!

***​

Draft Pick #1 – RAW

We cut away onto the tron, where a wheel appears with a number of Superstars and Divas faces on it, it goes around and around before we cut away into blankness and then the first draft pick of the evening is revealed...
...
...

CARLITO & PRIMO (THE COLONS)
DRAFTED TO MONDAY NIGHT RAW!​

***​

A huge cheer rises from the crowd in the arena as we cut back to the ring, Carlito and Primo look pretty happy with the outcome, they stare up at The Miz and Jericho, pointing at them, telling them that The Colons are now on RAW.

Michael Cole: What is this? Two?

King: I think they come as one Michael, but who cares, RAW just drafted the former WWE Tag Team Champions, Carlito and Primo!

Jim Ross: I’m not going to lie, guys, I’m disappointed that The Colons will be leaving SmackDown, but I wish them luck here on RAW, and you guys have just been given a shot of energy right into your tag division.

Michael Cole: What about the SmackDown division, how will that cope without The Colons?

Jim Ross: Well, SmackDown do have new tag team champions and The Hart Dynasty are to debut any week now, so we should be fine Michael.

Primo and Carlito leave the ring and slap a few hands before we cut to a commercial.

{Commercials}

Monday Night RAW returns and we are backstage in the parking lot, no movement can be seen until from the entrance way, the lot starts to light up as a car dives in and parks in one of the parking spots. A few seconds pass before John Cena exits the car to a huge cheer from his hometown crowd, before walking into the arena, he reaches back in and picks up the World Heavyweight Championship. We starts to walk, the camera backing away in time with his walk, as we cut to away...

And we’re back in the RAW General Manager’s office, where Ric Flair is sat waiting on his couch for some reason, no girls here tonight, it’s all business. A few seconds pass before we hear a door opening, Ric stands up swiftly and then Cody Rhodes and Ted DiBiase walk into the shot, standing in front of Ric.

Ric Flair: What the hell is this? I asked for Randy Orton, not his lackeys.

Cody Rhodes: Listen, Flair, Randy has a match to prepare for, he faces the World Heavyweight Champion later t’night, he doesn’t need a distraction like this.

Ric Flair: Alright, I guess I’ll tell you, you and Ted tell Orton this – as a result of his actions last night and tonight, next week – he will be in a match. Not just any match, he will be... he will be... will be in a STREET FIGHT!

Huge pop...

Ted DiBiase: What?! Who against?

Ric Flair: Orton may think he has ended the McMahon family, but he forgot about one member, he will face the man who’s house he invaded last week... Shane MCMAHON!

Another huge pop...

Cody Rhodes: Really? Ric, seriously? Shane McMahon is in no condition to compete after what we, Legacy did to him last week.

Ric Flair: That’s where your wrong, Shane McMahon has personally asked for his match, and I granted it.

Ted DiBiase: Tell Shane McMahon... he’s made a mistake, because next week Randy will defeat him and then PUNT him in the skull.

This gets a lot of heat but DiBiase and Rhodes don’t care, they turn around and leave Flair’s office, leaving him to sit back down on the couch and rub his forehead as we cut away...

Into the main arena where...

*STRONG AND SEXY...*​

The fans respond with a lukewarm reception as Gail Kim hops out onto the stage, she poses for the fans before walking down the ramp.

Jim Ross: Last night, Gail Kim had the opportunity to become the WWE Divas Champion, but Maryse picked up the victory, retaining the belt.

Michael Cole: She’ll be hoping to win this match and get some momentum back, but she faces a tough test in Beth Phoenix, who actually had an altercation with Maryse over how she wasn’t on the Pay-per-view but Maryse was.

King: So Beth will be looking to make a statement tonight, she faces the women that Maryse beat so we’ll see if she’ll try to one up the Divas Champion.

Kim slides into the ring, poses for the fans again before waiting for her opponent.

*GLAMAZON...*​

Gail’s opponent now makes her way onto the stage, the WWE Women’s Championship, Beth Phoenix receives a good amount of heat before beginning to walk down the ramp.

Michael Cole: Beth Phoenix and the current WWE Divas Champion, Maryse, had a confrontation last night about the differences between the WWE Women’s Championship and the Divas Championship.

King: That they did, I’m a big fan of Maryse, I mean just look at her but I have to side with Beth at this point, the WWE Divas Championship does not compare to the WWE Women’s Title.

Jim Ross: I do have to agree, but for the sole reason that the Women’s Championship has been around for decades, the Divas championship has only been around for a few months, it will be a long time until it is at the level of the Women’s Title, but with Divas like Maryse holding it, it might be sooner than we think.

Phoenix climbs onto the apron, straddles the top turnbuckle before flipping backwards, landing on her feet and waiting in the corner.

Singles Match; Two Draft Picks On The Line
Beth Phoenix vs. Gail Kim


We’re almost at the end of this match, and after a back and forth, hard thought bout we join it where Gail is sat on the top turnbuckle with Beth climbing up to join her. Beth grabs Gail’s arm and puts it over her neck and goes for a super plex! But Gail hooks her leg under the metal pole of the turnbuckle, and manages to break Beth’s grip and knock her off the turnbuckle! Beth gets up quickly, only to see Gail soaring through the air... and connecting with a cross body... but Beth rolls through and covers Gail... 1... 2... KICK OUT!

Both Beth and Gail climb to their feet but Beth takes the initiative and backs Gail into the ropes, before whipping her and on her returns and connects a power slam before going for another cover... 1... 2... NO! Beth doesn’t waste any time as the WWE Women’s Champion grabs Gail and locks in an arm bar! Gail is in this hold for a while, and is asked a lot if she wants to quit but she shows her fighting spirit and says no! Gail eventually manages to fight out of it, getting to her feet and hitting some elbows and then Gail hits a number of clotheslines, getting fired up. Eventually, she connects with a drop kick and then she measures Beth before going for the EAT DEFEAT... only to be countered into the GLAM SLAM... cover... 1... 2...3!


Winner: Beth Phoenix @ 7.31
RAW Gets The Second & Third Draft Pick


Phoenix rolls off her opponent and has her hand lifted in the air by the referee, she is then handed her title before resting in the corner.

Michael Cole: Just like Maryse did last night, Beth Phoenix has defeated Gail Kim here tonight.

Jim Ross: Gail Kim is no slouch, this is a big victory for Beth, she has had it tough lately after disappointing against Mickie James and Melina.

King: You know what the best thing is?

Jim Ross: What?

King: RAW gets TWO draft picks! That takes our picks up to a grand total of three for the night!

Michael Cole: Well, let’s find out who we get first.

Right on cue, as Beth watches from the ring, the second pick of the night is revealed...

***

Draft Pick #2 – RAW
Again, like before, we cut away to a video where the wheel spins around, before it stops spinning and then spins away from view, before the second pick is revealed...
...
...

WWE DIVAS CHAMPION
MARYSE
DRAFTED TO MONDAY NIGHT RAW!

***
We cut swiftly back into the arena where...

*POURQUOI...*​

The fans respond with a bit of heat, while some of the male fans cheer the arrival of one of the best looking Divas ever on RAW. The WWE Divas Champion eventually walks out, wearing a Red and white attire for the occasion, Maryse stares down at the ring where Phoenix looks up, looking pissed off but Maryse looks very calm and confident.

King: Woohoo! Look at this! Not only do we get the Divas Champion, look who it is, we get Maryse, Michael... can you believe it?

Michael Cole: What does this mean? RAW now has two championships that can be contested between the Divas.

Jim Ross: So far, it has not been a good night for RAW, we’ve lost a team which was a former WWE Tag Team Champion and now the current WWE Divas Champion. I can’t believe it, what is happening, we need to win some of these matches, and soon.

Michael Cole: Well, your loss is RAW’s gain, we’ve gained two great Superstars and a top Diva, it will certainly be interesting to see how this plays out.

King: I can’t wait to see more of Maryse!

Jim Ross: Steady, King.

Michael Cole: Anyway, the match that just transpired meant we get two draft picks, we’ve had one, and the second one, will be revealed after this commercial break, join us in a few minutes.

In the ring, Beth Phoenix holds up her WWE Women’s Championship, and Maryse does the same, holding hers up, she then winks at Beth before blowing a kiss and walking backstage.

{Commercials}​

And we’re back...

Michael Cole: Welcome back ladies and gentleman, we’re not going to waste any time, let’s find out RAW’s third draft pick of the evening!

***

WWE Draft Pick #3 – RAW

Again, the familiar wheel spins, highlighting the possible choices that could be drafted, after a few seconds we cut away and RAW drafts...
...
...

MR. KENNEDY
DRAFTED TO MONDAY NIGHT RAW!


***​

‘KENNEDYYYYY...’

*TURN UP THE TROUBLE...*​

The fans respond with a huge pop as Mr. Kennedy walks out onto the stage, wearing a pair of jeans and a blue chequered shirt, he stands on the stage for a few moments before a microphone descends from the rafters.

Mr. Kennedy: ... TONIGHT... marks the return from injury... tonight marks the official return to Monday Night RAW... the return of MISSSTTTEEERRRRRR KENNEDYYYYYYYY!

Huge pop from the crowd, but Kennedy isn’t done he waits a few seconds before...

Mr. Kennedy: ... KENNEDYYYYYYY!

Again, the fans respond with a good pop as Kennedy’s music plays and he walks backwards, disappearing behind the curtain.

Michael Cole: Mr. Kennedy has returned from injury here tonight! And he returns on Monday Night RAW!

Jim Ross: I can’t believe this, SmackDown has lost four of its top Superstars and Diva, this night can’t get much worse, we need to win the next match.

King: You sound like you’re going to cry, J.R, ha! It’s been a great night for RAW so far, and there is plenty more draft picks to be contested.

The commentators stop talking as we head to a video package...

***

We open up and the first thing we see is a church, it’s night time and we can hear Owl’s hooting, it’s a very creepy atmosphere as we can see candle light shining through some of the windows...

We fade away again, and hear the screams of men and women, we don’t see anything just the darkness...

The video comes back and this time we are in the church, it’s very grim, some of the pews are turned over, candles are lit near the focal point of the church, where coffin lies...

Again, we fade away, but then we come right back and are in a small booth where we see Matt Hardy...

Matt Hardy:
Forgive me father for I have sinned...

Again, we fade away, getting a glimpse of the priest on the other side of the booth...

The video comes back around, the same booth but this time it’s Kane that’s there...

Kane:
Forgive me father for I have sinned...

Fade away for another time...

Fade back and we are back in the small booth this time its Randy Orton...

Randy Orton:
Forgive me father for I have sinned...

We’re now in a dark room, faintly lit by candles again, there is a desk where a man with a shroud sits who we assume is the priest...

We close in on the man, before taking a view of what he is looking at it, it’s photos of Randy Orton, Matt Hardy and Kane...

Priest:
You may have sinned... but He does not forgive...

We cut away again, and we’re in the main room of the church where we begin the video and we’re focused on the coffin...

We close in, and smoke fills the room as the coffin rises and a hand reaches up...

We then see a man sit up and it’s The Undertaker, he slowly faces the camera...

The Undertaker:
Judgment Day... is... coming...


***



***​

We return to RAW, and we’re backstage where the WWE Divas Champion, a new addition to RAW is walking backstage, the title slung over her shoulder. She stops in her place, looking rather smug before walking to the side and we see Mickie James and Melina talking to each other. They both turn to face Maryse.

Melina: Uh... can we help you with somethin’?

Maryse: So rude. Don’t z’you know it is customary to welcome someone new? I’m the newest Diva on the RAW roster.

Mickie James: What do you want, a medal?

Maryse: That’s cute. I’m just here to tell z’you both, 'zat I’m the WWE Divas Champion, and this means I’m the best on this brand.

Mickie and Melina glance at each other...

Mickie James: Is that right, the best on this brand? Well why don’t you prove it, face me, one on one for that Divas Championship.

Mickie nods at the title, while Maryse simply smirks...

Maryse: Z’you know what? Mon premier match à RAW, ce sera un match de championnat, je vais vous faire face et je vais vous battre.

Mickie and Melina glance at each other once more...

Mickie James: Speak English.

Maryse scoffs...

Maryse: I will face you next week, Mickie James, it will be a championship match and I will beat you, one two three, in 'zat ring.

Mickie James: We’ll see about that.

Mickie and Melina turn and leave Maryse standing, looking pleased with herself, she brushes her belt before turning around... right into the WWE Women’s Champion, Beth Phoenix!

Beth Phoenix: Word of warning... watch your place here on RAW, you may have been top on SmackDown, but here you’re nothing compared to me.

Maryse smirks.

Maryse: When I was drafted, all of 'zat changed, y’see this belt means I’m the top Diva on RAW. I’m the best looking Diva in the history of the WWE, I’m the Diva that those people pay to see.

This actually gets some cheers from some of the men in the arena.

Maryse: Y’see, the women in the audience they dream of being me, while the men – they dream of being with me. Now until you do something impressive on pay-per-view like I did last night, or get some surgery to replace that face of yours, don’t talk to me. Ciao.

‘Ooohhh’, Beth’s face takes a turn for the worse as she looks extremely pissed off and angry. Maryse brushes past her, walking away as she watches her go, we then cut to the main arena.

Michael Cole: Well, with two champions on the brand, we were certain to get some kind of confrontation here tonight.

King: But what about what’s going to happen next week? Mickie James will face Maryse for the WWE Divas Championship, add that to the Street Fight announced, it’s going to be a huge match!

Jim Ross: I can’t wait to see those matches, but let’s take a look at what happened last night between CM Punk and The Big Red Monster, Kane!

***

WWE BACKLASH
HIGHLIGHT

The crowd are on their feet, cheering on Mister Money in the Bank, CM Punk who kneels on the mat, and gets his briefcase handed to him. Punk glances at Kane, who is still knocked out, and glances around the arena, nodding at the level of support he has. Punk walks over to the turnbuckle, and climbs to the second rope, raising the briefcase over his head.

Michael Cole:
Something, something inside Kane, when he saw the briefcase that Punk is holding right now, something snapped. He saw the dent and went absolutely crazy, I was actually afraid he would start attacking everyone in sight.

King:
We’ve always known that Kane is a bit mentally unstable, but this was new, it was like the dent reminded him of when Punk bested him.

Jim Ross:
Punk’s bested him tonight as well, so I don’t think this loss will sit well with Kane... HEY... HEY!

Kane is back on his feet, standing waiting for Punk to come down from the turnbuckle, and when he does... GRABS HIM BY THE THROAT... STARES DOWN THE EYES OF HIS RIVAL... AND THEN PLANTS HIM WITH A CHOKESLAM!

Michael Cole:
I can’t believe it! Kane lost this match, he shouldn’t be doing this!

The crowd boo the shit out of Kane, who stares down at Punk, and then suddenly starts laughing manically. He goes to leave, but then his face turns so no emotion is shown, we then see him talking to himself.

King:
What’s going on?

Jim Ross:
It seems... it seems that Kane is talking to himself... or talking to something.

Kane stops and backs away from the rings, he glances at Punk before rolling out of the ring and looking under the apron. The Big Red Monster then PULLS OUT A PAIR OF SCISSORS! The commentators question what Kane’s doing, who slides back into the ring, he kneels down beside Punk, and hoists him into a sitting position! Punk is still knocked out, and can’t do anything about this, as Kane GRABS A CHUNK OF PUNK’S HAIR... AND CUTS THE WHOLE CHUNK OFF!

Jim Ross:
Bah gawd! Someone needs to stop this, King... GET IN THERE.

King:
You must be joking, no way am I getting in there with that monster.

Kane continues cutting, while the fans are going crazy, booing the shit out of him. He grabs chunks after chunks, and cuts all them off, leaving Punk’s hair looking very... very patchy, some bits long, some bits extremely short. Kane stands up, letting Punk fall back down, and simply laughs before leaving the ring and walking up the ramp.

***​

Once the highlight ends we are at the announce desk...

Michael Cole: As you saw, CM Punk won the match, but Kane got the last laugh as he cut most of CM Punk’s hair right off.

Jim Ross: And we all know how CM Punk’s hair is a symbol of his straight edge lifestyle.

King: As a result, CM Punk even requested a rematch here tonight!

‘BANG...’

*MAN ON FIRE...*​

The arena lights up in red, as The Big Red Monster, Kane walks out from behind the curtain, focused on his rematch tonight.

Michael Cole: Like you said, King, CM Punk requested this match after Kane choke slammed him after their match and then cut chunks of Punk’s hair out!

Jim Ross: This match isn’t about draft picks ladies and gentleman, this match is all about revenge for Punk, and simply for inflicting pain for the demented Kane.

King: I’m not sure if Punk has though this through, maybe he acted in the heat of the moment?

Jim Ross: Either way, Punk has never been one to back down from a fight but... wait a minute... HEY!

Suddenly, the fans erupt in cheers as KANE IS CLOBBERED FROM BEHIND BY CM PUNK, THE BRIEFCASE SMASHING OFF THE BACK KANE’S HEAD! Kane drops down to one knee as Punk takes his shirt off, his long hair isn’t with us anymore as all of his hair now has been pretty much shaved off. Punk grabs Kane from behind the head and runs him into the ring post! He picks Kane up and rolls him into the ring where the referee can start this match!

Singles Match
Mr. Money in the Bank CM Punk vs. Kane


We join this match a few minutes where CM Punk backs Kane into the corner and Irish-whip him but Kane reverses, Punk rebounds off the ropes and is planted with a huge spinning side slam! The fans boo but Kane doesn’t really care as he heads to the top rope, and measures Punk. Mister Money in the Bank climbs to his feet and Kane goes for a flying clothesline from the top rope... but Punk connects with a drop kick in the middle of the air! Punk gets to his feet, while Kane gets to his knees, and Punk connects with a couple of stiff kicks before bouncing off the ropes and smashes Kane in the face with a running knee... cover... 1... 2... NO!

Punk looks out into the crowd, and signifies it’s time to go to sleep, he measures Kane and picks him up... only for Kane to wriggle out and clothesline Punk over the top rope... but Kane tumbles over at the same time! Kane the first to get up, he picks Punk up before smashing his face off the top of the table. The Big Red Monster then pulls the top of the announcer’s desk off and it seems he’s going to CHOKESLAM Punk through the table as he grabs him by the throat. He tries to but Punk elbows Kane on the side of the head! Punk then runs Kane into the ring post! He pulls him up and slides him into the ring and goes for the cover... 1... 2... NO!

Punk doesn’t waste any time, he picks Kane up and whips him into the corner. Punk runs at him and connects with his special knee to the face... before connecting with a running bulldog... cover... 1... 2... NO! Punk stands up and measures Kane, but The Big Red Monster simply rolls out of the ring, Punk goes to follow but the referee stops him. We see Kane grabs something from ringside but Punk hasn’t... he dives through the top and second rope... but Kane turns around smashes the briefcase on Punk’s head!


Winner: CM Punk @ 9.23 via DQ

The referee quickly calls for the bell as Kane stands above Punk, briefcase in his hands! The fans give him so much shit but he doesn’t care, instead he picks Punk up, rolls him into the ring and wraps his hand around Punk’s neck, looking for the chokeslam... but he doesn’t slam him down, instead Kane looks like he’s talking to himself, shaking his head over and over BEFORE LETTING GO OF PUNK AND BACKING AWAY!

Punk kneels on the mat, while Kane backs away, still seemingly talking to himself, he steps over the top rope and down onto the mat. The Big Red Monster then walks up the ramp, still talking to himself while Punk is handed his briefcase which now has a dent on the other side, as a result of the shot to his head!

Michael Cole: What on earth is going on with Kane? For weeks we’ve seen Kane act extremely strange, sort of like he’s talking to someone or something in side of him.

King: Kane did tell everyone that he has a demon inside of him, and that it has been reawaken.

Jim Ross: I don’t believe in all this demon stuff, but I’ve seen Kane do some disgusting stuff, to me and to others.

Punk clutches his briefcase to his chest, looking extremely confused over what just happened as we fade to a commercial.

{Commercials}​

Silence for a moment...

‘YOU THINK YOU KNOW ME...’

*METALINGUS...*
Smoke fills the stage as The Rated R Superstar; Edge makes his way out from the back, wearing a pair of sunglasses, jeans and a ‘Rated R’ shirt. The former World Heavyweight Champion walks on down to the ring, where he is getting a positive response from the crowd after the show of respect that was shown last night between Cena and him.

Jim Ross: Last night, Edge and John Cena competed in an epic match to determine the World Heavyweight Champion, unfortunately for Edge, he came up short but both men put on a show last night.

Michael Cole: They did indeed, and after the match Edge even shook the hand of John Cena.

King: Like you said, J.R, Edge and John Cena don’t like each other, but they do respect each other.

Jim Ross: That’s true, Edge is John Cena’s biggest rival, likewise with Cena rival being Edge, the fans showed their appreciation last night after a huge match. And then Big Show tried to ruin a great match by interfering after the match was done, he tried to ruin a great moment but he simply created another when John Cena saved his biggest rival from a beating.

The Rated R Superstar now steps into the ring, he takes his sunglasses off and throws them to the side, before being handed a microphone by someone at ringside. He walks to the centre where he gets a round of applause for his showing last night in the championship match.

Edge: Y’know what? First off... thank you for that round of applause, I appreciate it.

Cheer while Edge nods...

Edge: Last night at Backlash, John Cena and I put on a show, now I still don’t like John Cena, but last night he gained my respect, and I’m pretty sure I gained his.

Another pop...

Edge: Now, I lost my shot at the World Heavyweight Championship, the thing I worked my whole career to hold, all of the blood, sweat and tears all built up to me holding that title. You would think I’d be mad or upset right now, wouldn’t you?

Edge takes a pause...

Edge: But no, well actually – truthfully I am pretty annoyed at myself, but in the same vein, I’m actually pretty happy tonight.

Another pause...

Edge: And I’ll tell you why – I’ve finally got rid of the one thing... the one thing that made my life hell. That thing is none other... than Vickie... Guerrero.

Huge heat at the mention of Vickie...

Edge: About a month ago... Vickie lost her job as SmackDown General Manager... so y’know what I did? I dumped her ass!

This actually gets a pretty good pop from the crowd...

Edge: I dumped her... and then...

Edge smirks a little...

Edge: And then she runs into the arms of... of... The Big Show...

This gets a lot of heat from the crowd...

Edge: Hey... I agree with all of you, it’s disgusting... it’s sickening. But hey, let and let live and all of that... those two whales are welcome to each other.

The Boston crowd react with a good pop as Edge smirks...

Edge: Unfortunately... when I broke up with Vickie... it wasn’t one hundred percent official... but today... I got a call from my divorce attorney... and he told me that my divorce has been finalized.

Huge cheer...

Edge: From this day forth... Vickie Guerrero is no longer my wife... we’re officially split up.

Another pretty big pop from the crowd while Edge looks pleased with himself...

Edge: But... after what happened last night... it seems Vickie Guerrero still holds a grudge against me. I can understand why... I mean... I did publically embarrass her when I dumped her ass the first time... then I embarrassed her when I pinned her new boyfriend to become number one contender to the World Heavyweight Championship.

Pause...

Edge: But last night at Backlash... after one of the greatest World Heavyweight Championship matches in recent memory... after two of the greatest rivals went toe to toe... Vickie got her new boyfriend to come down to this ring... knowing I was hurtin’... knowing I was beat up... to get some sort of revenge.

Boos directed at Vickie and Show...

Edge: Well... that didn’t work out as planned did it?

Pop...

Edge: Now I’ll admit... Vickie did help me in some ways... when she was GM she got me title matches... but then she lost her job... and that meant she was worthless to me. Before she lost her job though... she... in my view... cost me the World Heavyweight Championship at WrestleMania... she cost me the one thing I worked for my whole career... so if anyone should hold a grudge... it should be me right?

Pause...

Edge: Not a month after we unofficially went our separate ways... Vickie is now sleeping with the fat tub of lard that is The Big Show.

Heat...

Edge: But y’know what they say... once a slut... always a slut.

This gets a huge pop as The Rated R Superstar smiles...

Edge: Y’know... to be honest... I don’t know who I feel sorry for the most. I mean... if Big Show rolls over in bed... then she’s guaranteed to be crushed to death. But on the other hand... Show now has to listen to that voice... that nails on a blackboard voice... he has to listen to that every day.

Pause...

Edge: But like I said... once a slut, always a slut.

Another pause...

Edge: And believe me... I’ve had my fair share of experience with a certain other one so I know one when I see one...

???: Excuse me!

Edge turns to the stage where none other than Vickie Guerrero and Big Show stand, the fans boo extremely loudly as Vickie and Show walk down the ramp, she still talks on her way.

Vickie Guerrero: Who the... EXCUSE ME!

This gathers lots of heat from the crowd...

Vickie Guerrero: Just who... EXCUSE ME!

The fans aren’t letting Guerrero talk...

Vickie Guerrero: How dare you! How dare you, Edge... how dare you call me a slut!

Vickie and Show are now at the ring, looking up at Edge...

Vickie Guerrero: Y’know what you are... a hypocrite.

Heat for Vickie channelling her inner Chris Jericho, the two of them climb into the ring and stand in front of Edge...

Vickie Guerrero: You’re a hypocrite... because when we were engaged... you KISSED THE DAMN WEDDING PLANNER!

Edge looks out into the fans and shrugs his shoulders...

Edge: What can I say?

Vickie Guerrero: Listen to me! I made your career what it is...

‘Oh really’ mouths Edge...

Vickie Guerrero: Yeah... REALLY!

Edge: No... you didn’t make my career... the numerous TLC matches did... the championships did... the rivalries I’ve had with the likes of The Undertaker and John Cena.

Huge pop for the mention of ‘Taker and Cena...

Vickie Guerrero: Your career... your career is over... it’s over now that you no longer have me holding your hand.

Edge: Are you for real? No... seriously... are you that stupid? Before I met you... I was a multiple time WWE Champion and World Heavyweight Champion... I didn’t need you... and I don’t need you now.

Huge pop...

Vickie Guerrero: Accept it... your career is over... and because of the disrespect you showed me... you will have to deal with The Largest Athlete In The World.

Edge: Athlete is a bit of a stretch, don’t you think?

Vickie Guerrero: EXCUSE ME! Shut up while I’m taking.

Heat...

Vickie Guerrero: Y’see... The Big Show... he makes me feel things I’ve never felt before... he’s the best thing to ever happen to her... he makes me happy!

Edge: That’s only because he’s the only one who’ll sit through a ten course meal with you...

Edge turns to the crowd...

Edge: Believe me... I’ve tried... it’s not easy.

Show speaks into the microphone...

Big Show: Hey! I’ll have you know... I’m the lightest I’ve been in years.

‘Oh okay...’ Edge mouths...

Vickie Guerrero: Divorcing me... was the worst thing you could have done... because now... The Big Show and I... are going to make your life... a living... HELL!

SUDDENLY BIG SHOW ATTEMPTS TO DRIVE A RIGHT FIST INTO EDGE’S FACE... BUT THE RATED R SUPERSTAR DUCKS IT! He comes out behind Show, who turns around into a kick to the gut! Edge continues laying into Show with right fists but Show pushes Edge off... HE HITS THE ROPES... REBOUNDS... SPEAR... NO... SHOW SIDESTEPS... EDGE SPEARS VICKIE! The crowd react with a massive pop as Vickie lies on the mat, looking terrible as The Rated R Superstar rolls out of the ring, he backs up the ramp, smiling as Show kneels beside Vickie and looks up at Edge.

Jim Ross: My god! Edge just speared Vickie! He was going for Big Show but he ducked out the way, and got his ex wife!

Michael Cole: Big Show made the first move, trying to knock out Edge but he was too alert and in the end, just like last night – it ended badly for Vickie and Show.

King: At least that shut her up, I don’t think I could’ve handled another minute of her voice.

Jim Ross: Big Show does not look happy, this isn’t the last we’ve heard from this.

Fade away...

{Commercials}​

Back on RAW...

*MAN WITH A PLAN...*​

The new WWE Tag Team Champions make their presence felt as The Brian Kendrick and Ezekiel Jackson walk out from the back, Jackson with the belt over his shoulder while Kendrick is more traditional with the title around his waist.


Jim Ross: This ladies and gentleman is a champion versus champion match which will result in two draft picks for the winning teams brand.

Michael Cole: This team defeated The Colons last night to win the WWE Tag Team Champions but they face a tough test tonight against the World Tag Team Champions, JTG and Shad... Cryme Tyme.

King: They won that match under dubious circumstances, but fortunately for them, they don’t need to worry about any ramifications after The Colons were drafted to RAW.

Jim Ross: I’m not a fan of this team, simply because of the way they win matches, but tonight I will be hoping they pick up the victory, SmackDown needs a draft pick and soon.

Kendrick slides into the ring while Jackson climbs onto the apron before stepping into it, the two men then hand their championships to the referee and wait for their opponents.

‘BROOKLYN BROOKLYN...’

*BRINGIN’ THE HOOD TO YOU...*

The crowd respond with a good sized pop as the World Tag Team Champions, Cryme Tyme come out from the back, both men look fired up. The belts are over their shoulders while they high five in their special way before walking down to the ring, JTG gets in the cameras face while Shad is all business, staring at his opponents in the ring.

Michael Cole: Cryme Tyme, after a few years of trying and failing, they finally won the tag team titles when they defeated The Miz and Chris Jericho, with a little bit of help from John Morrison.

King: They deserved it though, they took Miz and Jericho to their limits, they are good guys and they deserved those titles.

Jim Ross: I spoke to them earlier backstage, and had to check my pockets just in case they stole my wallet!

JTG and Shad climb into the ring, they climb the turnbuckles and show off their belts before dropping down, handing them to the referee and retreating into their corners.

Champion vs. Champion: Tag Team Match; Two Draft Picks On The Line
World Tag Team Champions Cryme Tyme vs. WWE Tag Team Champions The Brian Kendrick & Ezekiel Jackson


We join this match with Brian Kendrick holding JTG in the corner, he throttles him with a couple of right fists before tagging in his huge partner, Ezekiel Jackson. Jackson enters the ring and hoists JTG up into a gorilla press slam position... and throws him down... but he lands on Kendrick’s knee! JTG falls away and rolls to his corner and tags in Shad. Jackson to the centre of the ring, where Shad meets him, the two behemoth’s stare off, staring into each other’s eyes. Shad suddenly sets off running and hits a shoulder block but Jackson stands his ground. ‘Zeke does the same, and Shad doesn’t move at all. Shad tries again... but Jackson runs at him and connects with a huge clothesline!

Jackson picks the big man up before Irish-whipping him but Shad returns with a mega big boot, cover... 1... 2... NO! Shad tags in JTG who climbs to the top rope and soars through the air with a drop kick, another cover... 1... 2... KICK OUT! JTG gets to his feet and Irish-whips him but Jackson reverses and Kendrick kicks the back of JTG when he hits the ropes! JTG turns around to face Kendrick who simply backs off, but JTG turns around and his floored by a huge clothesline!

Jackson angrily picks JTG up before planting him with a body slam before kneeling down and locking in a sleeper hold! JTG eventually manages to twist to his feet, he elbows him a couple of times before breaking his grip and hitting the ropes... before hitting a jumping swinging neckbreaker! Both men are down but it isn’t long until both men get the tag to their respective tag partner. Both men run at each other but Shad takes Kendrick down with a clothesline and then another! He measures Kendrick before exploding forward and connecting with a big boot!

Shad then spots Jackson on the outside, and tags in JTG again while he slides out of the ring and the two big men start brawling on the outside. JTG meanwhile measures Kendrick, before going for ‘Da Shout Out but Kendrick ducks and then rolls JTG up... 1... 2... 3!


Winners: The Brian Kendrick & Ezekiel Jackson @ 11.05

Again, Kendrick and Jackson win a tag team match, but again they cheat to win. Jackson grabs the titles from ringside, steps over Shad who he laid out and slides into the ring, Kendrick takes one of the belts off his partner and they celebrate together.

Michael Cole: Kendrick and Jackson steal a victory again, and not only that – they steal two draft picks for Friday Night SmackDown.

Jim Ross: I don’t condone what they done, but it’s always a good thing when we get a draft pick.

King: Just remember, J.R, the next draft picks are tainted.

Jim Ross: Be that as it may... let’s find out who is coming to Friday Nights!

***​

WWE DRAFT PICK #4 – SMACKDOWN

The familiar wheel appears on the screen, and it spins and spins until it disappears and the first pick for SmackDown is...
...
...

DOLPH ZIGGLER!
DRAFTED TO FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN!​

***​

*I AM PERFECTION...*​

We return to the main arena where the man himself Dolph Ziggler walks out from behind the curtain, he confidently strides out wearing his usual attire before telling everyone that it’s his time. He stands on the stage for a few moments before feeling satisfied with himself and taking his leave, allowing for the second draft pick to be revealed.

Jim Ross: Well... Dolph Zigger is a young bright Superstar and now he’ll be plying his trade on the blue brand, but let’s see who we get next.

***

WWE DRAFT PICK #5 – SMACKDOWN

Dat wheel... spinning and spinning... until it disappears before revealing...
...
...

JOHN MORRISON!
DRAFTED TO FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN!


***​

*AIN’T NO MAKE BELIEVE...*​

The crowd pop as John Morrison, The Shaman of Sexy walks out from behind the curtain, looking very pleased that he’s been drafted. Morrison doesn’t have his attire on, instead its jeans and a shirt, but nonetheless he looks extremely pleased, he poses for the fans for a second before staring down at Kendrick and Jackson in the ring who simply look up at him.

Jim Ross: I’m a huge fan of this man, he went toe to toe last night with not one but two people after Shawn Michaels suffered an injury, and I can’t wait to see how he does on Friday Night SmackDown!

Michael Cole: Morrison had only been on RAW for the past month after ECW disbanded, this goes to show no one is safe from being drafted.

King: While I’m not happy about losing a star like John Morrison, I wish him luck over on SmackDown, you just drafted two great young Superstars, J.R.

Morrison turns around and leaves the stage as we cut backstage...

... where the current World Heavyweight Champion, John Cena is currently pimping, talking to not one but two divas... Brie and Nikki Bella, The Bella Twins. The crowd react with a huge pop for the second time they’ve seen their hometown hero tonight, but then the cheers turn to boos as Matt Hardy appears behind Cena. The Champ’ turns around, he says bye to The Bellas first but is then solely focused on Matt.


Matt Hardy: Did you see, John?

John Cena: See what?

Matt Hardy: What I did last night? Did you see what I did... what I did to Jeff?

Cena shakes his head, disappointed in Matt’s pleasure...

John Cena: Y’know what... I did see that and I thought what you did... I thought it was damn right barbaric. You might have thought you were puttin’ yourself on the map... nah... you were just actin’ out of jealously of your brothers success.

Matt smirks, not letting Cena’s jealously jibe get to him...

John Cena: But y’know what the worst part was... the fact that you took pride in it. You took pride in doin’ that to your own brother... your own flesh and blood.

Matt Hardy: Yeah... I did take pride in it... but do you blame me? For years... I’ve been in the shadows... not anymore... I took my brother and decimated him... in front of the world... I’ve put myself on the map. I’m not waitin’ for my chance anymore... I’m takin’ it.

Matt looks at Cena’s belt which is around his shoulder...

Matt Hardy: And now... I’ve got my eyes... firmly set on your World Heavyweight Championship.

John Cena: Y’know me... ya’ want some...

‘Come get some’...

John Cena: ... Come get some.

Matt Hardy: Be careful what you wish for... because I could put you out of action... just like I did to Jeff.

Matt goes to walk off until...

John Cena: Hey... woah... woah... out of action?

Matt Hardy: Yeah I-

John Cena: Uh... you must have got your wires crossed... y’see... Jeff... he isn’t that badly hurt... not at the level you think anyway... you put him out... but not for the length you think.

Pop from the crowd...

John Cena: Y’see... your brother... he’ll be back... in two weeks time... and I bet he’s got some words for you...

Huge pop as Matt shakes his head...

Matt Hardy: Who told-

John Cena: Who told me? Teddy Long... the SmackDown GM told me.

Matt shakes his head again...

Matt Hardy: We’ll see...

Hardy walks off, probably to speak to Teddy as John watches on, and he shakes his head as we fade to a commercial break.

{Commercials}​

We’re back on RAW... and we’re backstage where the camera is following Matt Hardy from behind. He stops at Theodore Long’s office for the night and enters without knocking, the camera follows and we see Teddy in conversation with Maria and Gail Kim. He turns to face Matt before telling the divas he’ll deal with the fact that there is no Divas belt on SmackDown any more, they leave which leaves Matt and Teddy alone.

Theodore Long: What can I do for you playa?

Matt Hardy: Cut the crap... I want to know... when will Jeff be back and able to compete?

Theodore Long: Doctors say he should be cleared to compete in two weeks time... why?

Matt doesn’t answer for a few seconds...

Matt Hardy: That can’t be possible... I put him through hell last night.

Theodore Long: Look... Jeff is one of the most resilient Superstars on SmackDown... you shouldn’t be shocked by this, playa.

Matt Hardy: Whatever... look... I want you to remember somethin’... last night I won... he lost... when you decide who becomes number one contender for Cena’s title... keep that in mind.

Theodore Long: I will.

Matt and Long stare at each other before Matt leaves and we cut to another part of the arena...

... where Josh Matthews is waiting with a microphone in his hand.


Josh Matthews: Ladies and gentleman... please welcome my guests at this time... they are the newest tag team on Monday Night RAW... The Colons!

The crowd give out a nice pop as Carlito and Primo walk into the shot...

Josh Matthews: First off... welcome to RAW. Secondly... how does it feel to be drafted to Monday Nights?

Carlito takes the lead...

Carlito: As ju’ know... Carlito has been on RAW before... and Carlito has got to say... he enjoyed his stay the last time... so he knows that he and his brother will enjoy it the second time round.

Primo takes over...

Primo: Yeah... Carlito has experience on this brand... but I’m completely new to it... but I’m excited to get started.

Matthews takes the microphone back...

Josh Matthews: Lastly... what do you think of the tag team division here on RAW?

Carlito takes the lead again...

Carlito: ‘Da tag team division on RAW... it’s pretty good, Josh. And now that ‘da Colons are on RAW... it’s only gonna’ get better... and we’ve got j’our sights firmly on ‘dem World Tag Team Championships.

Matthews takes the microphone and backs away as Drew McIntyre and Nigel McGuiness appear on the scene.

Drew McIntyre: Is that so is it?

Nigel McGuiness: Who do you fella’s think you are? You don’t come to RAW... our show... and talk about the tag team division... talk about the championships that will soon be around our waists.

Drew McIntyre: If you two want a shot... then get to the end of the queue.

Carlito and Primo take a step forward...

Carlito: ‘Da Colons have no problem beatin’ ‘ju two clowns to become number one contenders.

Primo: We’re former WWE Tag Team Champions... we have no problem goin’ through ‘ju two.

Drew McIntyre: Former... former is the key word here. Now listen here... once William Regal beats Mysterio for the Intercontinental Championships... and once we win the World Tag Team Championships, nothin’ will stop us from running this brand.

???: Is that so?

The camera pans out, and we see Cody Rhodes and Ted DiBiase walk into view, the three teams are in a circle, glancing to and from each other.

Cody Rhodes: You two think you will run this brand? Nah... we run this brand. Legacy run this brand.

Ted DiBiase: With Randy as WWE Champion and soon enough... when we become World Tag Team Champions... Legacy will be covered in gold... just like we should be.

The three teams then, in somewhat comical fashion, start arguing with each other, all three of them are doing it so we can’t really hear what they are saying, it just sounds like jumbo as we cut to the main arena.

In the ring already is The All American American, Jack Swagger who is holding a microphone.

Jack Swagger: Last week... I taught Charlie Haas a vital... vital lesson... so bring on my next opponent... because the last ever ECW Champion... and the All American American is ready to teach the next guy a lesson!

Swagger lets go of the microphone before...

*UNSTOPPABLE...*​

A huge pop greets the arrival of SmackDown Superstar, who is having his first non PPV match since returning, Bobby Lashley. Bobby makes his way down the ramp, looking very focused on Swagger.

Jim Ross: Jack Swagger has his work cut out for him tonight as he faces the man who defeated Vladimir Kozlov last night at Backlash, on his return to the WWE.

Michael Cole: Bobby Lashley is a behemoth of a man, he returned last night and defeated the man who was demanding competiton, but after the match, when Lashley was being interviewed he was attacked and a brawl insued between the two men.

King: I hope that will play on Lashley’s mind because Swagger will need all the help he can get to defeat Bobby tonight.

Lashley hops onto the apron which is greeted with a blast of fireworks before he steps into the ring.

Singles Match; One Draft Pick On The Line
Bobby Lashley vs. Jack Swagger


After a hard thought opening, Jack Swagger has managed to ground his opponent and begins working on the ankle of Lashley. Swagger stomps on the ankle before dragging his opponent to the ropes and then places his ankle on the bottom rope, before jumping up and stomping on the elevated ankle. Jack drops down and looks for the victory with the cover... 1... 2... NO! Lashley kicks out to a good pop but Swagger continues his assault by picking him up and Irish-whipping him in to the corner. Swagger backs into the opposite corner, he pounds his chest before sprinting at Lashley and connecting with a splash! Lashley stays in the corner as Swagger proceeds to walk around the ring gloating but he then turns around and Lashley explodes from the corner and takes Swagger down with a clothesline!

Lashley looks extremely pissed off as he grabs Swagger, picking him up before Irish-whipping him. He rebounds off the ropes and is then flipped over Lashley’s head! Lashley drops down into the cover... 1... 2... KICK OUT! The fans boo and Lashley gets right back on the horse, he picks Swagger up and Irish-whips him again, he rebounds but is then caught by Lashley and planted with a belly-to-belly suplex! Lashley fires him up and measures his opponent, Swagger gets to his feet but manages to poke Lashley in the eye, he then kicks him in the and goes for the GUTWRENCH POWERBOMB... but Lashley puts all his weight on the floor before breaking out and connecting with the DOMINATOR! Cover... 1... 2...3!


Winner: Bobby Lashley @ 07.54

Lashley picks up the victory and has his hand raised by the referee as Swagger is rolled out of the ring. Lashley celebrates on the top rope, posing for the fans.

Jim Ross: Yes! SmackDown get another draft pick, and I can tell this is going to be a big one.

Michael Cole: Let’s hope not, it’s been a great night for RAW so far... I don’t want to lose anyone huge.

King: Well let’s not waste any time.

***

WWE DRAFT PICK #6 – SMACKDOWN

The familiar wheel starts spinning and eventually it stops, disappearing before we see the newest member of SmackDown...
...
...

CHRIS JERICHO!
DRAFTED TO FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN!


***​

‘BREAK THE WALLS DOWN...’

*BREAK THE WALLS DOWN...*


Huge heat from the arena as the first mega star of the evening has been drafted, the self proclaimed Best In The World walks out on the stage, Chris Jericho. He shows no emotion as he stands surveying the crowd.

Jim Ross: SmackDown drafts Chris Jericho! What a move for SmackDown, a huge star has just been drafted.

Michael Cole: Well, while I’m disappointed to see SmackDown take one of our biggest stars, I’m a little happy that we don’t have to listen to Jericho every week on Monday nights.

King: I hear that, Cole... I’m glad we don’t have to listen to him, now if only The Miz would be taken away from us.

Jericho stands on the stage for a moment longer before we cut away into a commercial.

{Commercials}​

We return and it’s all action as Bobby Lashley and Vladimir Kozlov are brawling on the stage, the two behemoths are going at it, they punch each other over and over, clubbing each other trying to gain the advantage. Eventually, Kozlov starts to take the advantage, taking advantage of the tired Bobby Lashley, he grabs him by the back of the head and RAMS HIM INTO THE STAGE! The crowd boo as Lashley falls to the steel below as Kozlov stands above him.

Jim Ross: Ladies and gentleman... Vladimir Kozlov has just sent a message to Bobby Lashley... it seems this rivalry isn’t over.

Michael Cole: Indeed not ladies and gentleman, but to give you some contest, here’s what happened during the commercial break...

***

DURING THE COMMERCIAL BREAK

With Jericho gone from the stage, Lashley leaves the ring and walks up the ramp, high fiving some fans before walking up the rest of it. He turns around on the top of the ramp and poses for the fans, but is then attacked from behind by Kozlov and the two behemoths eventually go at it...

***​

Kozlov backs away from Lashley, smiling at his work while referees come out and check on Bobby.

Michael Cole: As you saw, an attack from behind by The Moscow Mauler but right now ladies and gentleman, our colleague Josh Matthews is waiting backstage.

With that, we cut backstage where, indeed, Josh Matthews is waiting.

Josh Matthews: Please welcome my guest at this time... he is the newest member of SmackDown... Chris Jericho!

And on cue, Jericho appears, receiving huge heat from the crowd...

Josh Matthews: I guess I’ll start off by asking, Chris... how do you feel about leaving RAW?

Jericho looks at Matthews with a look that could kill...

Chris Jericho: What did you call me?

Josh Matthews: Uh...

Chris Jericho: You called me Chris... you address me as Mr. Jericho... you show me respect.

Matthews nods...

Chris Jericho: My feelings on leaving RAW? I feel good... it’s a good feeling and I’ll tell you why... it’s because of all these... people.

Heat...

Chris Jericho: For months... these people have been giving me abuse... these hypocrites have tried to derail my career with their parasitic views. And the fans on SmackDown... they better show me the respect I deserve on Friday.

More heat...

Chris Jericho: Chris Jericho has been a staple of Monday Night RAW for years... but now I’m a SmackDown Superstar... and that means one thing... John Cena... the World Heavyweight Champion has my attention.

Jericho pauses...

Chris Jericho: Y’see... John Cena and I... we have unfinished business. It was Survivor Series when John Cena ended my World Heavyweight Championship reign... and I haven’t forgotten about that... so I will be the one that ends his title reign.

Huge heat...

Josh Matthews: Well, Chr... Mr. Jericho... what’s your thoughts on breaking up with The Miz?

Chris Jericho: You make it sound like The Miz and I were a couple. Honestly... I don’t particular care... over the past month I’ve helped The Miz improve himself... improve his career. Why? Because I saw some of myself in him... like me... he is unjustly abused by these fans... by these hypocrites.

This gets some more heat...

Chris Jericho: Because of me... The Miz has learned how to be a top Superstar... and because of me he won a pay-per-view match last night at Backlash. The Miz doesn’t need me to hold his hand... he’s big enough and good enough to handle himself.

Josh Matthews: Thank you for your time.

With that, the interview is wrapped up and Jericho turns around and leaves as we cut to another part of the arena where...

... John Cena is getting ready for his match later on tonight, he is sat on a steel chair putting on his knee pads when The Rated R Superstar, Edge walks in, prompting Cena to stand up and the fans cheer as they go face to face once more.

Edge: I guess I should thank you for savin’ me last night... but I’m not gonna’ do that. I could’ve handled Show on my own... just like I did earlier tonight.

John Cena: Yeah... sure you did. And f-y-i... I didn’t save you... I saved the match. I was makin’ sure that Show didn’t ruin a great end to a great match.

Pop...

Edge: Be that as it may, Cena... just remember... when I’m done with Big Show... I don’t care who it is... whoever’s champion will be in my sights.

John Cena: Lookin’ forward to it.

Edge goes to leave but stops...

Edge: Oh, by the way... good luck tonight... against Randy Orton... ‘cause you’re gonna’ need it.

This time, Edge actually leaves as Cena watches on as we cut back into the main arena.

*WHAT’S UP...*

And it’s time for the second champion versus champion match of the night as R-Truth, the WWE United States Champion skips out from the back, doing his usual rapping crap.

Michael Cole: Next up ladies and gentleman, two extremely athletic Superstars go head to head as R-Truth, the WWE United States Champion takes on the WWE Intercontinental Champion, Rey Mysterio.

Jim Ross: I can’t wait for this, R-Truth won the title from MVP a few weeks ago and hasn’t looked back since.

King: Rey Mysterio has been in pretty great form too, after beating John Bradshaw Layfield at WrestleMania in record time, he managed to overcome the odds and defeat William Regal.

Truth climbs into the ring and poses for the crowd.

R-Truth: BOSTON! WHAT’S UP!?

Huge pop from the crowd and then Truth begins to prepare for his opponent.

‘BOOYAKA BOOYAKA...’

*BOOYAKA 619...*​

The WWE Intercontinental Champion now makes his entrance, as Rey Mysterio walks out from the back, getting a massive cheer from the crowd. He walks to either side of the stage, setting off his pyro before walking on down to the ring, interacting with a few fans.

Michael Cole: Last night, Rey Mysterio overcame the odds once again, he is a former World Heavyweight Champion and last night he retaining the Intercontinental Champion. After the match however, he was attacked by Drew McIntyre and Nigel McGuiness.

King: Luckily for Mysterio, two men had saw enough, and those two men were Cryme Tyme, who have had run ins with Drew Mac’ and Nigel McGuiness.

Jim Ross: As you saw earlier, the tag team division on RAW is really heating up, so Cryme Tyme will have more than McGuiness and McIntyre to deal with in the coming weeks.

Mysterio climbs into the ring and ascends the turnbuckle; holding his title belt in the air before dropping down.

Champion vs. Champion: Singles Match; One Draft Pick On The Line
WWE Intercontinental Champion Rey Mysterio vs. WWE United States Champion R-Truth


After a fast paced opening, R-Truth is the one in control at this moment as he pulls Rey to his feet and pushes him off the ropes, Irish-whipping him but Rey rebounds and baseball slides through Truth’s legs. Truth sprints at Rey but Mysterio ducks and hits a drop kick when Truth turns around! Rey scampers to the cover... 1... 2... NO! Mysterio now picks Truth up but he retaliates with an elbow to the gut and then whips him into the corner. The U.S Champion sprints at Rey but he gets two feet up and Truth runs straight into them. Truth stumbles away as Mysterio climbs to the second rope and then soars through the air and connects with a cross body... no... Truth grabs Mysterio in mid air and turns him into a power slam! Cover... 1... 2... KICK OUT!

Truth doesn’t waste any time and decides to lock in a sleeper hold to the fans chagrin. Rey is stuck in this for quite a while until the fans get him fired up and he manages to get to his feet, he elbows Truth in the gut and runs, breaking his grip. He rebounds off the ropes and goes for a clothesline but Truth kicks Rey in the gut! He bounces off the ropes and goes for the CORKSCREW SCISSOR KICK... but Rey moves out the way. Truth gets up quickly but Rey is already running at him and connects with a tilt-a-whirl and Truth is propelled forward onto the second rope... 619... Rey climbs up the top rope and hits a SPLASH! Cover... 1... 2... 3!


Winner: Rey Mysterio @ 12.29

The crowd pop as Mysterio picks up the victory over the United States Champion, he gets to his feet and his hand lifted before being handed his WWE Intercontinental Championship.

Michael Cole: Rey Mysterio comes through for RAW! He defeated a tough opponent in R-Truth and now RAW has another draft pick!

King: I always had faith in Rey, now let’s see who we get, let it be someone big!

Jim Ross: I have to say, despite not winning a draft pick, we just witnessed a great match.

***

WWE DRAFT PICK #7 – RAW

You spin me right round...
...
...

MVP!
DRAFTED TO MONDAY NIGHT RAW!


***​

*I’M COMIN...*​

The crowd respond with a cheer as the newest member of RAW jogs out from the back, MVP runs to each side of the stage, posing for the crowd before standing in the centre and staring down at Mysterio, who stares back.

Michael Cole: RAW gets MVP! What a draft pick this is, one of the best young Superstars on SmackDown has just now switched brands.

Jim Ross: MVP spent all his days on SmackDown but now he’ll have to restart on RAW.

King: RAW is looking pretty stacked right now!

MVP leaves the stage as we fade to a commercial break.

{Commercials}​

We rejoin RAW... and are backstage where Ric Flair is talking to someone on the phone.

Ric Flair: Yeah... well good luck with the recovery... how far are you from being ready to compete... good... someone needs to stop Orton... talk to ya’ later, Dave.

Flair hangs up, and just as he does that William Regal enters the room...

Ric Flair: What can I do for you?

William Regal: Out of courtesy, I thought I’d come here and inform you that last night... it was a blip... a travesty. What happened... it was a blip on my plan to become WWE Intercontinental Champion.

Flair doesn’t respond...

William Regal: I’m here... because I’m asking you for a rematch for the title. You saw what happened, Mysterio took advantage of a terrible predicament with the referee down.

Ric Flair: What I saw... was Mysterio takin’ advantage of a situation that you created. And if you want a rematch... your gonna’ have to earn it. Next week... you’ll compete in a number one contenders match to determine Rey’s opponent at Judgment Day... good luck.

Regal goes to leave but stops...

William Regal: Wait... against who?

Ric Flair: That’s for me to know... and for you to find out.

And with that, we cut away to another part of the arena where Randy Orton is sat on a steel chair, staring at his WWE Championship. He stands up swiftly when DiBiase and Rhodes walk in.

Randy Orton: Where the hell were you two? What took so long?

Ted DiBiase: Calm down... we just had to deal with some other stuff about the tag team titles.

Randy Orton: I don’t care about the tag team titles... now I sent you to find out what Flair wanted... now... tell me.

Rhodes takes the lead...

Cody Rhodes: Basically... remember when we invaded Shane McMahon’s house?

Orton nods...

Ted DiBiase: Basically... next week... you’ll compete against him.

Cody Rhodes: In a street fight.

Orton surprisingly doesn’t look pissed off...

Randy Orton: Good... good... that means I can finish off the last standing McMahon.

Rhodes and DiBiase glance at each other, possibly they expected Orton to shout and scream but instead, The Viper sits back down and stares into the distance as we cut to the ring where the ring is filled with Superstars.

Michael Cole: What you are seeing ladies and gentleman, is ten RAW Superstars in the ring against ten SmackDown Superstars, and the surviving team wins two draft pick for their brands.

Jim Ross: This is a battle royal so it should be every man for themselves but I think their will be some teams forming in this match.

King: The RAW Superstars better get along, we need some more draft picks!

10 on 10 Battle Royal; Two Draft Picks On The Line
Carlito, Charlie Haas, CM Punk, Jack Swagger, JTG, Kofi Kingston, Mr. Kennedy, MVP, Primo & Shad vs. Chavo Guerrero, Chris Jericho, Christian, Dolph Ziggler, Evan Bourne, Finlay, Matt Hardy, Shelton Benjamin, Stevie Richards & Tommy Dreamer


We’re at the latter end of the match where we’re left with six men, three from each team, and those men are Chris Jericho, Christian and Matt Hardy from SmackDown and CM Punk, MVP and Mr. Kennedy from RAW. Jericho is currently got Punk in the corner, choking him while Matt has his hands full with Kennedy in the opposite corner but the main action is coming from MVP and Christian as Christian is dangling over the top rope with MVP nearly eliminating him. But Chris Jericho realizes this and jogs over, pulling MVP away but MVP fights Jericho off until Christian grabs him from behind and Irish-whips him while Jericho pulls the ropes down and MVP tumbles over the top!

CM Punk now gets involved while Kennedy is still dealing with Hardy, he clubs the back of Christian and gets some offense in, putting Christian down with a kick to the head but then turns round into a CODEBREAKER! Christian is back to his feet and now grabs Punk before tossing him over the top rope! Meanwhile, across the ring Kennedy has managed to get Matt onto the apron and he is nearly on the floor as his legs are dangling, that is until Christian and Jericho jog over and grab Kennedy, the two of them then run him to the other side and throw him over the top rope but he lands on the apron. Christian and Jericho then part as Hardy comes sprinting through and hits Kennedy in the gut with a shoulder thrust and he falls to the mat!


Winner: Chris Jericho, Christian & Matt Hardy @ 15.23
SmackDown Gets Two Draft Picks


The referee calls for the bell as SmackDown’s theme plays through the speakers, the referee raises each of the men’s arms in turn, but they simply stare at each other, not knowing what the other is going to do.

Jim Ross: As a result of this battle royal, SmackDown gets two new Superstars, we’ve already got a couple of good ones such as the man in the ring, Chris Jericho, let’s find out who’s next.

King: Better not be someone good.

***

WWE DRAFT PICK #8 – SMACKDOWN

‘Dat familiar wheel... it does its thing before disappearing and revealing...
...
...

KOFI KINGSTON!
DRAFTED TO FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN!


***

‘SOS I HEAR ‘DEM SHOUTIN...’

*SOS...*

The arena erupts with a cheer as Kofi Kingston makes his way out from the back, having just competed in this match he’s a little tired but he still puts on a show for the fans, slapping his hands together three times while the three men in the ring watch on.

Michael Cole: Damn it, we lose yet another top star.

Jim Ross: RAW had such a great start to the night in regards to the draft, but I think SmackDown is racing away in front now.

King: I don’t like this anymore, I’ve got a feeling the next one will be just as big as well.

You don’t have to wait long to find out, King, as Kingston disappears behind the curtain...

***

WWE DRAFT PICK #9 – SMACKDOWN

And again, the wheel spins... and spins... and spins until it disappears before revealing...
...
...

KANE!
DRAFTED TO FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN!


***​

‘BANG...’

*MAN ON FIRE...*​

The fans react with boos, and the men in the ring look worriedly at the ramp as The Big Red Monster, Kane walks out onto the stage. He stares down at the men in the ring, and starts laughing to himself.

Jim Ross: Oh no, I wanted a huge star... I didn’t want a twisted, sick man like Kane.

Michael Cole: I’ve got to say – I’m glad that Kane is going to SmackDown.

King: Me too... means we don’t need to deal with him on RAW... anymore.

Michael Cole: Good luck, J.R.

Jim Ross: Thanks...

Kane leaves the stage while the three men watch on as we cut backstage...

Where The Big Show is walking past the camera... AND WE SEE EDGE LYING ON THE CONCRETE BEHIND HIM! The fans boo loudly as everyone knows that Show has attacked Edge, some road agents circle around him and check on him as we fade to a commercial break.


{Commercials}​

The arena is silent for a few seconds until...

*LONGHORN...*​

WHAT? The fans respond with huge heat as the familiar limo drives out from the side of the stage and a driver gets out before opening the back door... where John Bradshaw Layfield gets out. Looking rather dapper in his grey suit with his white cowboy hat. The fans give him shit, but doesn’t seem to care as he has a huge grin on his face, he has a microphone in his hand but he doesn’t speak until he steps onto the ramp where he stops.

John Bradshaw Layfield: ... Did you miss me?

This gathers huge heat but JBL just grins...

John Bradshaw Layfield: Of course you did. I could tell... watchin’ RAW and SmackDown... the presence of The Wrestling God was sorely missed.

Another batch of heat as JBL is standing in front of the ring now...

John Bradshaw Layfield: Over the past month... I’ve sat in my penthouse and watched SmackDown... and after every episode... by distaste for it grew every time.

Heat...

John Bradshaw Layfield: And I’ll tell you people why... because the commentary is god awful.

More heat as JBL begins walking around the ring...

John Bradshaw Layfield: I’m not talking about Jim Ross... I’m talking about those to inept idiots that sit next to him... Matt Striker and Todd Grisham.

JBL reaches the announce table and stands in front of it...

John Bradshaw Layfield: I am here tonight to announce my return to the WWE...

Huge heat...

John Bradshaw Layfield: From this moment on... I... John Bradshaw Layfield... will save SmackDown from horrendous commentary... I am the new SmackDown colour commentator.

Another batch of heat while JBL stares at the three announcers...

John Bradshaw Layfield: The Wrestling God... is now The Announcing God... so everyone... rise and applaud the saviour of commentary.

JBL walks around the ring and waits for the three men to stand up, eventually they do and they shake hands as he takes his seat.

Michael Cole: Well... uh... welcome I guess.

John Bradshaw Layfield: Thank you, Michael... I remember when you and I were announcing partners...

Michael Cole: Yeah, we did we-

John Bradshaw Layfield: But now I’ve got a hella’ upgrade on you. So... tonight I’ll save RAW and on Friday... I’ll save SmackDown.

‘I HEAR VOICES...’

*VOICES...*

The fans nearly take the roof off the arena as the WWE Champion, Randy Orton walks out with the title belt laying on his shoulder. He looks very focused,as The Viper ignores the boos and walks down the ramp.

Michael Cole: I can’t wait for this match, I know it results in a draft pick, but I hope John Cena teaches him a lesson after what Orton done last night and earlier on tonight.

King: I agree with you there, Michael, what he done last night was awful and earlier on tonight was just as bad. He is the worst man to have as the leading champion on your brand.

John Bradshaw Layfield: Are you too kiddin’ me? Are you two thick? What Orton done last night was magnificent... he was sendin’ a message... sendin’ a message to the whole McMahon family and to everyone in that back. And that message was to keep out of his way... mark my words... Orton will be WWE Champion for a long time.

Jim Ross: While I don’t agree with Orton’s methods, I can’t argue with how successful Orton has been at getting to the McMahon’s, I haven’t seen anyone do that since Stone Cold Steve Austin.

Orton climbs into the ring, and walks over to the turnbuckle, he stands up and simply stands, surveying the crowd before dropping down.

*MY TIME IS NOW...*​

The World Heavyweight Champion, John Cena jogs out from the back to a huge cheer from his hometown crowd. He’s got the World Title wrapped around his waist and his blue shirt on, he looks down at Orton before surveying the crowd, he salutes before sprinting down the ramp.

Jim Ross: John Cena is a man who is all about hustle, loyalty and respect.

John Bradshaw Layfield: John Cena was the one that ended my record long WWE Championship reign all the way back in two thousand and five, we’ve crossed paths more than once, but I won’t deny that he is a hell of a competitor, a great champion but tonight he has his hands full with one of the most dangerous men in the WWE.

Michael Cole: Last night, John Cena defeated Edge to retain his championship and just one night after, he faces a broken up Randy Orton.

King: Remember this results in a draft pick, ladies and gentleman.

Cena slides into the ring and goes to stand up and bounce off the ropes, but Orton is right in his face, the two men stare off and Orton then holds up his championship but then Cena does the same with his, we get a far away view of the two biggest Superstars in the WWE, the two World Champions facing off. The referee breaks them apart and takes their titles before calling for the bell.

Champion vs. Champion; Singles Match; One Draft Pick On The Line
WWE Champion Randy Orton vs. World Heavyweight Champion John Cena


We join this match a good distance into it, and both men are hurting like hell but it’s Orton in control as he has Cena sat on the top rope. Orton climbs to the second and levels Cena with a couple of right hands until Cena grab Orton by the stomach and launches him to the side and Orton tumbles to the mat below! Cena doesn’t waste any time, he climbs down from the turnbuckle before sliding out of the ring and picking up Orton. He grabs him by the neck and slams his face into the barricade! Cena is then handed a drink by one of his hometown fans and he proceeds to dowse it all over Orton’s head!

The World Heavyweight Champion then decides to pick his opponent up and slide him into the ring. Cena follows quickly but Orton is on his feet and catches Cena with a boot to the gut and proceeds to Irish-whip him and connects with an elbow to the face! The WWE Champion stares down at him and then proceeds to stomp on every body part, going around his body before walking off and then suddenly diving to the mat, preparing for his finisher... Cena gets up... RKO... no Cena pushes Orton off and runs him over to the ropes, throwing him over the top!

Cena follows quickly but Orton stands up and hits him with a stiff European Uppercut before Irish-whipping him into the steel steps! The Viper leaves Cena and rolls into the ring, telling the referee to count. The referee reaches a count of nine before Cena manages to roll himself into the ring. Orton measures Cena and runs forward and kicks him in the gut before sinking into the cover... 1... 2... NO! Cena kicks out to a huge pop, while Orton looks at the referee before grabbing Cena and pulling him to his feet but he fights back with a couple of punches to the stomach before setting off running and hitting a shoulder block! He hits another and goes for another but this time Orton ducks and Cena flies forward and hits the referee!

Cena looks at the ref before turning around and Orton goes for an RKO but Cena throws him off... he hits the ropes and rebounds into Cena... ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT... it connects! Cover......... There isn’t a referee! Cena wonders what he needs to do, he crawls to the referee and tries to wake him, a good time has passed before Cena gives up and then spots another referee sprinting down the ramp. Cena then dives to another cover... 1... 2... NO! Orton kicks out! Cena pounds the mat in frustration and then asks the referee why he didn’t come out sooner. He then picks Orton up and Irish-whips him into the corner, he sprints at him but Orton side steps the splash and then rolls Cena up from behind... 1... 2... NO!

Both men get up at the same time and Cena swings wildly at Orton’s head but The Viper ducks and connects with his signature back breaker! Orton looks around the arena before diving to the mat and pounding it, preparing for his finisher again... Cena gets up... RKO... no Cena throws Orton off again and he rebounds off the ropes... right into the ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT... NO... as Cena launches Orton... The Viper wraps his arms around Cena’s neck and connects with a innovative RKO! Cover... 1... 2... 3!


Winner: Randy Orton @ 15.32
RAW Gets One Draft Pick


The fans react with boos as John Cena loses in his hometown, and Orton manages to get to his feet, using the ropes for support before being handed his WWE Championship.

John Bradshaw Layfield: I told you all about how good Randy Orton is, he beat the other World Champion in the best match of the night.

Michael Cole: And that means RAW gets the last draft pick of the evening!

Jim Ross: Well... let’s not waste any time.

King: Please be someone big.

Orton turns to face the stage as the last pick of the evening is about to be revealed...

***

WWE DRAFT PICK #10 – RAW

The wheel appears for the last time tonight, highlighting some of the biggest stars before disappearing to reveal...
...
...

...
...


***​

We return to the arena where nothing has been announced, the crowd talk amongst themselves, trying to figure out what happened as Orton still stares at the stage... suddenly...

‘GONG...’

The lights go out!

‘GONG...’

It can’t be it!

‘GONG...’

The lights come on AND IT IS! THE UNDERTAKER IS IN THE RING! STARING AT ORTON FROM ACROSS THE RING! The crowd are going wild as Orton looks petrified.

Michael Cole: OH MY GOD! IS THIS THE LAST PICK OF THE DRAFT!?

King: I think it is... ORTON LOOKS TERRIFIED.

John Bradshaw Layfield: No no no no! SmackDown can’t lose ‘Taker!

Jim Ross: I can’t believe it!

The Deadman is still staring across at Orton, in his ring attire but then John Cena climbs to his feet and staggers around INTO THE CLUTCHES OF ‘TAKER... CHOKE SLAM TO CENA!! THE FANS REACT WITH A HUGE MIXED REACTION AS ORTON RUNS FORWARD TRYING TO TAKE UNDERTAKER BY SURPRISE!

‘Taker kicks Orton in the gut and brings him up... TOMBSTONE PILEDRIVER! Taker stands above both World Champions, his attention focused on Randy Orton, he picks up the WWE Championship before bending down, kneeling beside Orton and holding the title out.


Michael Cole: What have we just witnessed! The Undertaker is the newest member of RAW! And he has his eyes set on the WWE Championship!

Jim Ross: That’s all we have time for ladies and gentleman, join JBL and I for SmackDown on Friday to see reaction to all of the action that took place here tonight.

King: Been a great night, thank you ladies and gentleman.

The crowd are cheering wildly as the lights go out again and the gongs play up again as... we... fade... to... black!

END​

Draft Results​

RAW
The Undertaker
Mr. Kennedy
MVP
The Colons
Maryse​

SmackDown
Chris Jericho
Kofi Kingston
John Morrison
Kane
Dolph Ziggler​
 
#58 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

I love a good draft show, I'll feedback differently on this. First I'll feedback on the content of the show and then the picks to either brand. Right let's do this!​

1. Right way to go here with Orton starting off the show. What he had to say was spot on, the boss appearing was a nice surprise and I liked the back and forth these two had. Jesus Punt to McMahon! Orton is such a badass, really strong opening segment.

2. Huge main event for next week! Can't wait for that one.

3. Love the Judgement Day promo, thought it needed a point of it's own. (Y)

4. Nice diva's bit in the back there, should be intriguing for both titles on one brand. Main talking point is the Punk vs. Kane match. It shows how violent this feud has gone with the attack before the match. And after the match to, Kane has always been a freak but this is new for him. Really eerie Kane.

5. To be honest, I wasn't big on the Edge/Show/Vickie segment. Nothing against you but the feud doesn't really get my attention. However the Spear on Vickie definitely boiled things a little, it's also interesting that Vickie and Show are in a relationship of sorts.

6. I liked the backstage bits, a good tag division always helps. And the Cena/Hardy dynamic was nice talking over Jeff. I sense a feud between the two over the gold sooner rather than later.

7. Koslov/Lashley brawl was nice, giving Koslov the upper hand was needed. This feud is built on just brutality so I don't expect 20 minute promos for these two.

8. Show knocks out Edge, bit of revenge from before. It works well.

9. Love that JBL is back to save commentary, he and J.R should make for a fantastic announce team!

10. Loved the ending! After a nice match we get Taker. Finally we have someone who can take down Legacy.

Now for my thoughts on your drafts.

I thought you evened out the brands very well here, obviously Undertaker is the biggest pick of the night and heads straight after Orton. I think MVP and Mr Kennedy are strong editions to the midcard and The Colons to the tag division. With both diva belts on one show is gonna' be something to watch out for.

On the SD side of things they gained a few great picks. Definitely all upper midcard talent, on a show where I thought more midcard guys were needed. Morrison and Kofi are nice additions along with Kane in his psychotic state of mind. My personal favourites are Jericho and Ziggler though, Jericho can go into a feud with anyone there and make them look good. Ziggler at this point wasn't at his best but I think he's gonna thrive over there. I sense a US title run definitely.

Overall I thought this was your strongest Raw yet. Thought you started off some great new feuds with Orton/Taker and have changed the dynamic for your shows. Looking forward to SD bro <3...
 
#59 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

Raw Feedback​

I liked the foundation of this Orton interview. The whole four year thing as well as Trips’ family were a good base to go from. However, the execution was off entirely. Orton really does need to improve as far as promos go. He’s the main man on this show, the main man in the company right now and he needs to come across as deserving of that. A lot of it was quite repetitive. A lot of moments, beginnings, ends, four years throughout and it kinda seemed like it was going nowhere.
Once Vince came out this segment was a lot better. Unlike Orton you had Vince’s character up to a pretty good standard, all the usual trademarks in there and the whole not firing because he wants to inflict pain is a good route to go. Ending just goes to show why Orton is the man right now. Brutal stuff and I can’t help but think this isn’t the last we see of Orton and the McMahon’s down the line.
I commented on it at Backlash but again here, Flair just doesn’t sound too much like Flair. I get that it was quite a serious moment and whatever else but I just couldn’t picture him saying it.

Pretty solid match first up but I think it was one that Jericho and Miz were always gonna walk out victorious in. Miz getting the win was pleasing too, helps keep his momentum building, something Jericho doesn’t particularly need.

Carlito and Primo as the first draft picks? Not a bad choice. Thought you may go for a bigger name but it’s not a bad choice and they should add very nicely to the tag ranks on Raw.

Shane vs Orton next week should be a hell of a battle. Shane in a Street Fight or No Holds Barred environment always shined.

Raw wins again! Big win for Beth and the right call much like the match earlier on tonight. Next draft pick is…Maryse! You planted the seeds last night with Beth and Maryse so I’m glad you followed up on that. Unification imminent and I look forward to when it does come, it’s the smart thing to do.

KENNEDY!! Love the pick here and glad to see KK back from injury. He’s a great character to write for and hopefully he gets a decent storyline on the red brand. Pick of the night so far.

Wow, strong words from Maryse here, loved it. Her basically calling Beth ugly had me laughing although Maryse is sexy as hell so everybody’s probably ugly to her.

Punk ambushing Kane was a good decision to make after what went down at Backlash. Match itself was decent for what it got and the DQ ending wasn’t a bad way to finish although I’m very intrigued by the aftermath with Kane. I’m guessing this is gonna lead to his remasking but for now I await answers.

Edge was actually pretty good here, a vast improvement from anything I’ve seen you write him before.
It kind of dragged a little towards the end but the first bit was strong. I guess he is now officially face and although I’m not that keen on him and Vickie/Show feuding but it will at least cement his turn. Edge spearing Vickie shocked me but I guess it was purely an accident, would’ve no doubt got a HUGE pop that’s for sure lol. Solid segment to get this feud up and firing, good job.

Made sense for TBK and Zeke to win here, building their momentum after last night’s title win. Cryme Tyme didn’t come out of it looking any worse either so good booking here.

Ziggler to Smackdown, wise pick indeed. Chance for him to go out and really shine. A mid card title run would no doubt do wonders for him.

Wow, JoMo also? Smackdown getting some strong mid card/upper card talent and these guys are no doubt gonna make the match side of Smackdown really tick.

Hardy and Cena exchange was decent here, testing the waters perhaps. I’d be all for a feud between the two but I think the hint about Jeff suggests otherwise. The Hardy/Long segment that followed this didn’t really serve any purpose however, would’ve left that alone or until Smackdown.

Good way to build up the tag ranks here. Colons getting some promo time is a good thing and pleased to see McIntyre and McGuiness get some time on their own rather than simply with Regal. A lot of teams building up here and Legacy are still very much at the forefront you would have to believe.

Nice win for Lashley here and the pick for Smackdown was HUGE. Y2J heading over to Friday nights is massive for the brand and I can’t wait to see what you do with him. I anticipated him or Miz heading out of Raw so pleased to see I was correct. Jericho/Cena would certainly be a good read.

Really can’t be bothered seeing Kozlov and Lashley keep feuding but this was a nice little continuation for it and gives Kozlov a little retribution after last night.

Jericho interview was ok, a little bit more work on his character could be done but it’s not too far off. Him already getting Cena in his sights was definitely the statement to make.

Good bit of tension shown here between Cena and Edge. No doubting they’ll never be the best of friends but you displayed the respect between them nicely as well as Edge’s title aspirations. A lot of options now on SD in the title scene, Cena, Edge, Show, Jericho, Matt, Jeff, certainly exciting times ahead.

Big win for Mysterio to build on last night. Expected Regal to show his face but not to be. Next Raw pick…MVP!! Big pick there and with him and Kennedy on Monday nights it’ll be a fresh kind of feel around the upper mid card.

Ah here is Mr.Regal. Decent enough interaction between he and Flair, number one contenders match should be a gooden next week.

Very tame exchange between Legacy here. There was nothing really to it and Ted and Cody said almost the same things with the ‘basically’. No real drama or intensity to it, they kinda just told him and he said alright lol. Would’ve made it seem a much bigger deal.

Battle Royal would’ve been a lot of fun I’m sure and those three men left standing were good calls. I’d almost forgotten about Christian to be honest so pleased to see him shine a little here.

Draft picks were very strong again and Smackdown’s mid card is really taking shape now. Kofi’s another guy like Ziggler and Morrison who should now get a real shot at thriving on Friday nights while Kane is an interesting one. He could possibly be thrust into the main event whilst also helping the young guys so it’s a smart pick. Plus, the whole demon inside storyline should be captivating.

Nice continuation of Edge/Show here, very simple but effective booking.

JBL is back!! Can’t wait, loved the Wrestling God. His promo here wasn’t all that, could’ve built the suspense a little more or emphasised it a touch more, capital letters or something but I’m just glad he’s back.

Massive main event and I really didn’t expect it to end with a winner so I was a little surprised it did. If it was gonna have a winner, it had to be Orton so that was at least the right call. Big win to continue solidifying him and the last draft pick is…

THE DEADMAN!! HUGE pick here and one that to be honest, Raw needed. With Tista gone, Trips gone and Michaels gone right now there really did appear to be nobody left for Orton to fend off but Taker is gonna provide that challenge and a whole lot more. Hell of a feud this should be and a great, exciting way to end things.

On the whole it was a decent showing here. I think the matches were all fairly solid and the draft picks were all very promising. You should be able to really make your mark with this now, creating your own feuds and own stars. Smackdown already looks to have a really fresh feel about it while Orton/Taker should be great. Only major negative would be the promos. Still need a lot of work, particularly Flair and Orton, however there are signs of improvement for a fair few of the other guys such as Edge and Cena. Keep it up sir.
 
#60 ·
Re: Calum Presents: WWE 2009 - The Fear That's In Your Eyes

NEWS AND NOTES​

The WWE Draft has come and gone, and the general feeling coming from the show is a positive one. Randy Orton now has a contender who is a believable threat to him in The Undertaker, who will be a full time Superstar, he will not be taking a break anytime soon. Meanwhile on SmackDown, John Cena has many opponents to deal with from Chris Jericho, the two Hardy’s and possibly even Kofi Kingston if the WWE choose to hot shot him to the main event.

WWE Superstar, Mr. Kennedy made his return on Monday night and was greeted with a huge ovation as the fans welcomed him back. It’s expected that we will see a unification match between the two WWE Women’s and Divas Champions as there really isn’t a need for two belts.

WWE.com posted the results of the supplemental draft the other day and the changes are as follows:

RAW;
Gail Kim
Jimmy Wang Yang
Kung Fu Naki
Michelle McCool
Natalya

SmackDown;
Candice Michelle
Charlie Haas
Kelly Kelly
Layla
Mike Knox
Rosa Mendes
Santino Marella​

As you can see, the bulk of the supplemental draft was with the Divas and we have noticed a pattern as the women who can go in the ring have been moved to RAW, and the Divas who are considered more as eye-candy and that aren’t great in the ring have been drafted to SmackDown. This may be because RAW is going to be where the women battle each other for the championship and SmackDown Divas will be used more as valets.

MAJOR ANNOUNCEMENT
WWE.COM –​


World Wrestling Entertainment are proud to announce the return of WWE Superstars which will be broadcast from our friends at SyFy. WWE Superstars, a show which you can trace back to 1986 when it was referred to as Superstars of Wrestling before simply being known as Superstars. This will be a one hour show, featuring Superstars from both brands, join WWE this Thursday for WWE Superstars!
Thanks to the two men above for their feedback, really appreciate it. SmackDown preview along with the WWE Superstars results will follow this in a couple of days.
 
This is an older thread, you may not receive a response, and could be reviving an old thread. Please consider creating a new thread.
Top